Skip to main content

Full text of "The Crowthers of Fountain Green, Utah"

See other formats



JAN 1 3 1944 

The Crowthers 

-V- ■ -^. Si' ^-s 

« ^i.' «■ 

Fountain Green, Utah 


Zion's Printing & Publishing Co. 
Independence, Jackson Co., Mo. 




Copyright 1943 

William O. Crovvther 

Manassa, Colo. 

Printed in the United States of America 


Born in Easthope, England, 1797, 
died March 3, 1871, buried at 
Bridge North, England. 





About the year 1850 a number of Elders of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints went to 
England. Those that went to Shropshire made many 
converts. Among them were three brothers and a cousin, 
Thomas, Francis, Richard and George Crowther. All 
four emigrated to the U. S. of America. The sole pur- 
pose for making their home with the Saints of God 
(commonly called Mormons). Francis came in 1852 and 
died on the plains on his way to Utah. Thomas came in 
1855, Richard in 1864 and George in 1857. These two 
brothers and cousin chose Fountain Green, Sanpete 
County, Utah, as the place to make their permanent 
home, where they lived and reared their families, for 
thirty years. Then Thomas moved to the San Luis 
Valley, Colorado where he and his family helped to make 
settlements. Richard moved his families to Southern 
Utah and later moved to Logan, Utah, with one family 
where he died. George remained at Fountain Green 
until his death. 

To keep a record of these three families is the pur- 
pose of publishing this book with a desire of connecting 
their Genealogy with the Crowthers that are in England 
and also many of that name who came to America. 

This task of family historian has been assigned to 
Wm. O, Crowther who has been laboring along this line 
for thirty years. At the reunion of the Thomas Crowther 
family held in Sanford, Colo., July 26, 1941, it was agreed 
by this assembly to have this record published. Wm. O. 
Crowther was appointed chairman with Lewis R. Ander- 
son of Manti, Utah, and Arthur F. Crowther of Salt Lake 
City, Utah, as aids to see that this work was accomplished. 
I want to thank these two men for their support and 

loyalty to this cause, and all members of the family who 
have rendered aid in this undertaking. Especially do I 
want to thank Mrs. Leah Kirby for her untiring help. 
May ir prove a blessing and help to future generations 
yet unborn and all members of this great family to 

William O. Crowther, 
Manassa, Colorado. 




Fountain Green, Mt. Nebo in Distance 



Thomas Crowther 1 1 

Jane Jewkes Crowther i8 

Mary Ann Crowther Anderson 31 

Sarah Jane Crowther Johnson 52 

Thomas Alma Crowther 68 

James Frankhn Crowther 85 

Emmahne M. Crowther Kirby 109 

Laura Marie Crowther Morgan 120 

WiUiam Orson Crowther 145 

Annie Rozilla Crowther Mortensen 167 

Vilate May Crowther Jensen 178 

NeUie Crowther Mortensen 184 


Richard Crowther 195 

Annie Margaret Christensen Crowther 204 

Mary Jane Crowther Durfee 206 

Esther Rebecca Price Crowther 235 


George Crowther 240 

Janet Wiley Crowther 243 

Robena Crowther Collard 250 

John William Crowther 267 

James Crowther 268 

Catherine Crowther Larsen 269 

Elizabeth Crowther Anderson 297 

Sarah Crowther Ottsen 315 

George Crowther, Jr 327 

William John Crowther 328 

Thomas James Crowther - 333 

Fountain Green, Utah, 1942 

Part One 
Thomas Crowther Family 


THOMAS CROWTHER was born on the 12, March 
1823, at a place called Easthope, Shropshire, Eng- 
land. "My father's name was Thomas Crowther, 
he was born in 1797, and he died March 3, 1871, and was 
buried in the cemetery at Bridge North, Shropshire, Eng- 
land. My mother's maiden name was Ann Preece, She 
was born 9, Oct., 1800. She died 27, Aug., 1846, was 
buried at a place called Stanton, Shropshire, England. 
When I was nine years old my parents sent me to school 
for about twelve months. After that my father having a 
large family, put me to work as soon as I was able. 
By this time I was able to read in the Testament with- 
out much difficulty. But I never made a letter or figure 
at school. What I know about writing or the value of 
figures I have picked up myself and that after a hard 
days work. At eleven years of age I hired out to an 
old gentleman by the name of John Bradley at a place 
called Ditton Friers. I stayed with him for two years 
and four months, and worked on his farm. He was a 
good man as far as he had light and knowledge; he was 
a strict Methodist and taught me good moral principles 
that had a lasting impression on my mind in after years. 
He would have me go to Sunday School every Sunday 
morning and meeting twice during the day, which I 
thought at that time was very irksome. But I have 
thought since it was all for my good. When I left him I 
hired to a man by the name of Edward Hughes, at a 
place called Kinsley, near Bridge North. I stayed with 
him two years, but did not get that religious training as 
I did of my former master. For he was a worldly man." 
I continued to hire out until I was twenty-two years of 
age, and notwithstanding the religious training that I 


had received in my youth it did not seem to have that 
impression on my mind as it does on some people; that 
is I could not reconcile myself in regard to what God re- 
quired me to do to be saved. 

"I went from one sect to another but I still felt an 
aken void. I seemed to be hunting something that none 
of the religious sects had got. About this time I was 
twenty-two years of age when I quit farmer's service and 
went into Staffordshire and worked at blast furnaces, 
that is manufacturing of iron. I continued to work at 
this business the remainder of the time I stayed in 
England. When about 26 years of age I married a 
young woman by the name of Sarah Thompson. About 
the time that we got married I went and paid a visit to 
my mother-in-law. When for the first time my eyes 
beheld the Book of Mormon. This was about 1849. 
There happened to be a Mormon Elder at my mother-in- 
law's, by the name of Thomas Shelly, he presented me 
with a copy of the Book of Mormon which I took home 
with me and read it through, and truly I thought I 
had found the pearl of great price. My father- and 
mother-in-law had already been baptized into the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and had two of 
their children healed in a miraculous manner. They 
were both healed by the power of God, which caused 
quite a stir in that neighborhood. Several joined the 
church there about this time, and as I stated I read the 
Book of Mormon through and was very much interested 
in the little light that I had gained through reading that 
precious record. It caused me to long for more. I was not 
long in hunting up the place where the Latter-day Saints 
held their meetings, and the first or second time I went 
to see them, one elder spoke in Tongues and another 
interpreted the Tongue. The substance of it was, that 


branch should grow and prosper and many should be 
added to the church. I shall never forget the sensation 
that came over me at that time, for I was satisfied that 
these men spoke by the power of God. I saw that 
prophecy fulfilled to the very letter. In the next three 
months there were forty-four added to that branch, my- 
self and wife included among them. We were baptized 
Oct. 13th, 1850, into the Tipton Branch of the Birming- 
ham Conference, by Elder George Hill, president of that 
branch. Was ordained to the office of priest, December 
26, 1851 by Elder John Weston. Later ordained an elder 
by William George, 13 May, 1853. 

About this time I met with a bad accident. I hurt 
one of my shoulders so bad I could not lift my arm 
up. I had faith in the power of God and his ordi- 
nances. I went to meeting at night and took with me 
some oil and requested the elders to anoint my shoulder 
with the oil and pray to the Lord in the name of 
Jesus Christ to heal me, which they did and I was 
healed from that very moment, and went to my work 
the next morning to the astonishment of all my fel- 
low workmen. Although my shoulder was black and 
blue and discolored for weeks afterward, but not to 
hurt me in the least. This was the first time I had 
the power of God manifest upon my own body. Previ- 
ous to my hearing the Gospel I had one of my legs 
broken which caused me to be helpless for three months. 
This was about two months after I was married. During 
this time I read and reflected a great deal. I prayed 
earnestly for the Lord to guide me in the right path. 
I realize that it was through this circumstance that led 
me to investigate and embrace the Gospel. Quite a 
number of years have passed since then. I am writing 
from memory at this late date, thinking it would be of 


interest to my children after I am gone. What I write 
is the truth. 

"In 1853, three years after joining the Church, my- 
self and wife agreed to save out of my wages ten 
shillings a week, equal to $2.50, as we had a great 
desire to gather with the Church in America. We carried 
out our plan for six months, then by selling our furniture 
we had enough to pay our way to Saint Louis, Missouri, 
U. S. A. We had one little girl named Mary Ann, 
three and a half years old. We lost one little boy who 
lived twelve weeks, named Francis. It was the counsel 
for all Latter-day Saints who could pay their way to 
St. Louis, Missouri, to do so, for they could get an 
outfit there to cross the plains easier than they could in 
England. On November 13th, 1854, we embarked on 
a ship, the Clara Wheeler, a sailing vessel, bound for 
New Orleans, Louisiana, with 420 Saints on board. We 
were almost wrecked on the Irish channel for a day 
and night, was towed back into the river Mercy, Liver- 
pool, and had to wait two weeks for favorable winds. 
President of the Mission, Franklin D. Richards came to 
our ship and told us if we would fast and pray, and 
keep the commandments of God we should have favor- 
able winds and a prosperous journey across the ocean. 
This we did and the next day the wind turned in 
our favor and we started again. In five weeks we 
landed in New Orleans safe in fulfillment of Apostle 
Richards' promise. That was January ist, 1855. I was 
taken very sick when about two weeks out at sea and 
continued so till we got to fresh water. Many doubted 
my recovery, but I told them I should live to get to the 
land of Zion. I recovered fast when we got to fresh 
water. Our fare was paid only to New Orleans. I was 
weak from my illness, our money reduced to ten shillings. 


While contemplating our condition I could see no other 
way only for us to stop at New Orleans and try and get 
work and earn money sufficient to take us to St. Louis, 
Mo., a distance of 1200 miles. While leaning over the 
side of the vessel, a man came behind me and put his 
hand on my shoulder and asked me about my circum- 
stances. When I told him, he reached out and gave me 
40 shillings, just the amount required to take us to 
St. Louis, Mo. This man was almost an entire stranger, 
I had seen him on the vessel but do not remember ever 
speaking to him before. He gave me the money without 
my asking him. He told me I could pay him back 
when I got able. Which I did with the first money I got. 

A steamboat was chartered to take us up the Miss- 
issippi River immediately and we landed at St. Louis, 
January loth, 1855. The next day I met a former ac- 
quaintance, one Richard Jewkes who had preceded me 
from the Tipton Branch. He came and took me, my wife 
and child to his abode, five miles distant; a place called 
the Gravois. We stayed with him as long as we remained 
in that part. I dug coal and made some money. The 
4th of March, 1855, my wife gave birth to a boy baby that 
was dead when he was born. Two days after, she died, 
and was buried at a place called the County Farm. This 
was sad indeed, leaving me and the little girl to make 
our way to Zion. 

Early in April we started on our way to cross 
the plains, a distance of twelve hundred miles. I 
trusted in the Lord to open the way. I met a young 
man, a carpenter, who was in about the same condi- 
tion as myself. We decided to build us a hand cart 
and try and make our way with one of the Ox team 
companies. Just at this time a messenger from a Texas 
Company who had started across the plains, had gone 


seventy-five miles, when the Cholera broke out and 
several of the men died from its effect. He w^as looking 
for teamsters, volunteers to go and drive the teams. 
Myself and six others accepted the proposition to drive 
four yoke of steers to each wagon loaded with merchan- 
dise on consideration we got our board and what little 
baggage we had and the little girl taken along. We 
started out for the company with a team of horses, and 
in two days reached them. Edward Stevensen was sent 
to take charge of the train. He was a native of Gibralter. 
a verv fine man. Out of the seven of us that volun- 
teered, not one of us had ever put a yoke on an ox 
before and they were all wild Texas cattle. You can 
imagine we had a picnic. But we soon got so we could 
manage them like old teamsters. 

"We left Mormon Grove June 13th, 1855, ^^^ arrived 
in Salt Lake City, Sept. 13th, 1855. Me and the little 
girl would sleep under the wagon at night. In the day 
time, she would ride in the wagon just ahead of me so 
I could keep her in sight. We traveled late one night in 
order to reach water. As soon as we stopped for camp. 
at a place called Laramie, Wyoming, I unyoked mv 
cattle and got them to feed. I returned and assisted in 
getting supper, then went as usual for my little girl, 
but she was missing. I roused the camp. No one 
had seen her since we stopped for camp. A diligent 
.search was made but of no avail. I imagined all kinds 
of scenes of death. Indians getting her, wandering away 
to perish, and be eaten by wolves, etc. I shall never 
forget the feeling that came to me, though now it is 
thirty years or more. I cannot refrain from tears as 
that experience comes to my mind. Most of the camp 
gave up the search in vain. I could not settle or content 
myself, but still wandered about, when finally I found 



her fast asleep in some tall grass a short distance away 
You may imagine my joy in finding her. 

"We had to keep diligent watch all the way across 
the plains. At Sweet Water a false alarm of an Indian 
raid gave us quite a scare. But in all our journey we 
were wonderfully blessed. At this place my wife that 
is dead visited me, put her arms round my neck, told 

. Thomas Crowther Jane Jevvkes 

me of many things I have seen come to pass since that 
time. She looked so beautiful. When I asked her of 
how it was in the sphere where she moved, she signi- 
fied she was not at liberty to tell. I knew she was dead, 
and where she was buried. At this point I was aroused 
by the false alarm. 


"On arriving at Salt Lake City, I walked immedi- 
ately to Pleasant Grove, forty miles south, and visited 
my wife's parents, who had emigrated three years pre- 
vious. I stayed there and worked until the October con- 
ference, which I attended. After that I went with Elder 
John Weston, former president of the branch that I 
came from in England. 

"I left Mary Ann with her grandparents and went 
with this John Weston to Cedar City, Iron county, Utah. 
He had been requested to find two men who understood 
the manufacturing of iron. Another man by the name 
of Thomas Gower went with us, where we found a 
mountain of iron ore, at which place we worked for two 
or three years. But the company trying to develop this 
industry did not have money enough to carry on the 
work. For that reason it failed. 

"On the 25th of November, 1855, I met a young 
widow by the name of Jane Jewkes, a former acquain- 
tance in the Tipton branch. I offered my hand in mar- 
riage to her and was accepted. We were married by the 
president of the stake, Isaac C. Haight. My wife had 
emigrated the same year. We had fairly good clothes, 
but nothing toward housekeeping — no money — in a 
country where even the necessities of life were scarce. 
The grasshoppers had destroyed the crops, and food 
was not in the country. The Lord's hand was manifest 
in our behalf. During the famine, mushrooms grew 
just outside the city. People would go every morning 
and gather them and with a spoonful of flour to thicken 
them or make gravy. We relished them and they sus- 
tained life until another harvest. Another item of food 
was the honey dew that fell upon the willows. People 
would gather the willows, wash them in tubs, then boil 
the water and make it into a syrup, which was very 


delicious. They gathered barrels of it. This was at a 
time when sugar or molasses could not be gotten in the 
country. I have never seen it since like it came at that 

"I will now mention a manifestation I had in an- 
swer to prayer. In the spring of 1857, a man by the 
name of Whittier told me I could use his oxen to plow 
my lot if I would bring them from the range — telling 
me where I would find them. I started out early the 
next morning in search of them, and walked fast until 
noon without success. I began to get faint and weary, 
when I turned to one side into a cedar grove. There I 
knelt down and asked the Lord in sincerity to make 
known to me where the cattle were. I had not been 
on my knees more than two minutes when a voice said 
to me — they are up in. Coal canyon. This was not said 
in a loud voice, but in a pleasant whisper that filled my 
heart with a certainty that they were there. I arose 
and went with a light heart about one and a half miles 
distant. There I found the cattle lying down, chewing 
their cuds. 

"I mention this circumstance to show that the Lord 
does hear and answer prayers when we are humble and 

"Since then I have witnessed a similar manifestation 
a number of times. In the winter of 1858 I decided I 
would move away from Cedar City and go to Beaver, 
where I could take up land. That was a new place and 
plenty of land and water, a distance fifty-two miles 
north. In the fall of 1858, I went to Beaver, took up a 
lot and went to work building me a house, preparatory 
to moving my family. I got my house under way when 
I was impressed to go home— but for what reason I did 
not know. It was sadly against my will, for I wanted 


to complete my house. I had a presentment that I was 
need at home. We had no means of communication — 
mail only once a month, so there was no way of sending 
or receiving a message. Next morning about nine 
o'clock I started for home, with a yoke of cattle and a 
wagon. I traveled thirty miles that day and camped 
at a place called Paragonah or Red Creek. I turned 
my cattle out and got my supper and went to bed but 
could not sleep. Something seemed to urge me to get 
up and go on, but I reasoned with myself like this: the 
cattle are tired and I cannot possibly go on tonight. 
But the impression grew stronger, so I got up, got my 
cattle hitched to the wagon and started, traveling all 
night, arriving home at eight o'clock a.m. I had travel- 
ed fifty-two miles in twenty-three hours. 

"I found my wife very sick. The neighbors did not 
think she could live. At the time when the impression 
came to me to get up and go on the evening before, they 
thought she was dead. When I found her in this con- 
dition, I understood why I was so impressed to go 
home. I mention this to show that we have guardian 
Angels, and that they do oft times manifest things that 
we should do, and also warning us against many 
dangers, if we would give heed to the whisperings of 
the still, small voice. 

"In the spring of 1859 I moved my family to Beaver, 
but not finding farming land to suit me, I, with about 
thirty others, went to Lower Beaver, a distance of twenty 
five miles down the river. There we took up land and 
started a new settlement, raised one crop, when the In- 
dians got on the war path. We were counselled by the 
Church authorities to move into the older settlements 
where we could be protected from the attacks of the 
Indians. So we moved back to Beaver where most of 


US had houses and lots that we had left the spring 
previous. Some of us concluded we would try Sanpete 
county, so in the spring of i860, we sold our house and 
lot in Beaver and moved to Ephraim City, Sanpete Co. 
There we lived twelve months. Not being able to take 
up land to suit me, we decided to move again. So in 
the spring of 1861, I moved my family to Fountain 
Green in the northern part of the same county. This 
place was just beginning to be settled. 

"By this time we had four children, two boys and 
two girls. We got along very well, with plenty of hard 
work incident to a new settlement, until 1865, when I 
was stricken down with rheumatism, and was for two 
or three months as helpless as a little child. In fact, I 
could not move myself in bed without help. For twelve 
months I was unable to do a day's work. During that 
time I had five doctors that prescribed different reme- 
dies, but none of them seemed to do me any good. I had 
been administered to a number of times by the Elders, 
but without any material benefit. When I had been 
sick about ten months, I was suffering very excruciat- 
ing pain, and I prayed to God to let me pass away or 
heal me — when a voice said to me, 'I can heal you but 
there is an ordinance in my house,' This is all it said, 
but I understood exactly what it meant; so the next 
Sunday I sent for quite a number of the Elders to come 
and administer to me, which they did. I told them 
this time to exercise faith, for I said I knew that I was 
going to be healed. I knew for a certainty by the voice 
that had spoken to me. From that very hour I began to 
get better, but it took some time to gather strength so 
that I could work. For I was brought very low. But 
I do know that I was healed by the power of God. 

"In writing this short sketch I have only m^^ntioned 



a few incidents of tliis kind that I received in answer to 
prayer, that I have seen made manifest in behalf of 
others. In the fall of 1873, myself and ten others were 
called to go down to St. George to spend the winter 
working on the temple. I was appointed captain. And 
about the loth of November, we started, and we had a 
very rough journey. We were caught in a very severe 
blizzard. Some got their ears and some their feet 

Thomas Crowthcr Home, Fountam Green, Utah 

frozen. We finally reached St. George, spent the winter 
employed on the temple, enjoyed ourselves and the work. 
President Brigham Young and George A. Smith spent 
the winter there. 

"We were released sometime in March, 1874. We 
returned home feeling well over our labors. We re- 
sided at Fountain Green where five more children were 


born unto us, four girls and one boy. Seven of our 
children had moved to Colorado. On the 14th of De- 
cember, 1887, myself and wife went to Colorado, in the 
San Luis valley, south central part, to visit our children. 
Spent the Christmas holidays with them, enjoyed our 
visit and returned home safe and well on January 26, 

"On the 2ist of May of the same year we attended 
the dedication of the Manti Temple; where we witnessed 
the power of God made manifest to a wonderful degree. 
Some heard Heavenly music, some saw a halo of light 
around the speakers. August 31, 1889, I was called to 
hold the office of an High Priest, was ordained under 
the hands of Canute Peterson, Henry Beal and John B. 
Maiben, presidency of the Sanpete Stake at Ephraim, 
Utah. President Peterson being mouth. In March, 1890, 
we sold our home and farm in Fountain Green and moved 
to Sanford, Conejos county, Colorado, arriving there on 
March 26, 1890. We built us a new home, a small brick 
house, and were very comfortable and contented. All 
our children married, and had comfortable homes. At a 
conference held in Manassa on February 15th and i6th, 
1896, I was called to hold the office of Patriarch in the 
San Luis Stake of Zion. Was set apart by Heber J. 
Grant and John Henry Smith, the latter being mouth." 
(Written in his own hand to here. Balance written by 
William O. Crowther, third son and only survivor of the 
family living) 

"He worked faithfuly in this calling as long as he 
lived. Gave many blessings and enjoyed the spirit of 
the work. On May 2, 1896, his faithful wife died. She 
held many responsible positions during her life. Was 
an officer in the Stake Relief Society at the time of her 
death. Was a faithful Latter-day Saint, a true wife and 
devoted mother. This left father lonely and downcast. 



He stayed alone for some time. Finally we persuaded 
him to move into the west room of our home in the 
fall of 1896. He could be to himself, give blessings to 
God's children. But he ate his meals with us at our 
table. Our children would contend for a turn to bring 
his cushion and tell him when the meal was ready. He 
read a great deal and would keep us posted on the news 
of the hour at our meals, which was like turning on the 
radio nowadays. 

"It was a source of joy and comfort to have him with 
us. His knowledge and experience was worth much to 
us. It was like drawing from a fountain to quench our 
thrist. He could always give us the right answer and 
solve our problems, 

"He made a trip to Manti, Utah, and stayed a short 
time with his oldest daughter and her family — the 
little girl that was lost on the plains. This visit was 
enjoyed and appreciated — after which he returned, spend- 
ing nearly all of his time giving blessings and keeping 
the record of them. On October 2, 1898, he died at the Q 
home of William O. Crowther. He was buried by the 
side of his loving wife in the Sanford cemeterv." 

(Tune: Old Spinning Wheel) 

Turn back the years of my childhood, as you turn 

old spinning wheel; 
Just show me a lane with a bare foot boy 
As shadows softly steal. 
There's an old family tree in old England 
Whose branches ran over the sea. 
Their home now is here in these mountains. 
They are true to this land of the free. 

Sometimes I think that I can hear them in their old home,- 
Softly, sweetly singing some old melody,- 
There's an old family tree in old England, 
Let us all per-pet-u-ate their mem-o-ry. 





Thomas Crowther was an ardent and loyal sup- 
porter of Brigham Young — also his local bishopric. 
Whatever was proposed and supported by them went 
with Thomas Crowther. 

An old song called the Alphabetical Song of Foun- 
tain Green, was written by a young upstart poet, Harmon 
Curtis. From A to Z, it portrayed the happenings of 
the town, and mentioned some of the principal ones who 
took part in the events. Among them were the names of 
some of the Crowthers at the time. Among them were 
these items: "J for John Holman who got on a bust and 
shot at George Crowther with a handful of dust." An- 
other: "E for Ed Draper, He's fond of his sweeters, and 
F for Frank Crowther, He goes to Hans Peters." The 
loyalty of Thomas Crowther brought this one out: "T for 
Tom Crowther, He's got the good notion. He's always 
on hand to second the motion." 

Thomas Crowther never got over his English 
brogue. He would put the h's in and leave them out 
when they should be there. 

On a number of occasions when some one of the 
rough necks of the family would get unruly. Father 
Crowther had to be sent for. I remember when he ap- 
peared on the scene, all quieted down, but a light mur- 
mur from someone brought forth these words: "I'll 
wale ya if your as big as a ouse." He was master of every 

He was quite a hand to joke. Quite often Uncle 
George or someone else would call just as the family 
was seated at the table for a meal. Father would in- 
quire in a joking way: "Well, George, ave ya been to 


supper?" If he answered no, father would bhintlv say: 
"Well, we are a ed of ya," and pass on to some other 
subject. If he answered yes, father would say, "Well, 
you are a ed of us." 

He surely had the love and respect of all honest and 
truth-loving people that knew him and his wife also. 
He that lives best, lives twice, 
In life, in deeds, in memory; that's thrice. 

w. o. c. 




Simon Crowther b. about 1606, m. about 1630 Catherine 

, bur. 17 Aug., 1676, b. about 1606, Easthope, 

Shropshire, England, bur. 4 May, 1645, Easthope, Shropshire, 

Three children. 

1 George Crowther, b. 29 Mar., 1632, Easthope, Shropshire, 
Eng. bur. 29 Jan., 1702. 

2 Edward Crowther b. 23 Feb., 1633, Easthope, Shropshire, 
England, m. Mary Wykes 28 Mar., 1690, Easthope, Shrop- 
shire, England, bur. 6 Jan., 1727, Easthope, Shropshire, Eng- 
land, She was bur. i Nov., 1732 or 1727, Easthope, Shrop- 
shire, England. Four children. 

3 Joan Crowther b. 21 Feb., 1640, Easthope, Shropshire, Eng- 

1 John Crowther, chr. 30 Jan., 1691, Easthope, Shropshire, 
England, bur. 11 June., 1691. 

2 Edward Crowther, chr. 30 May, 1695, Easthope, Shropshire, 
England, bur. 31 Jan., 1696. 

3 John Crowther, chr. 28 May, 1696, Easthope, Shropshire, 
England, m. twice. First wife Mrs. Esther -. Sec- 
ond wife, Mrs. Mary He was bur. 7 Mar., 1776, 

Easthope, Shropshire, England. Two children. 


4 Edward Crowther b. i Sept., 1698, Easthope, Shropshire.^ 
England, bur. i Nov., 1729. 

1 John Crowther, chr. 5 April, 1728, Easthope, Shropshire, 
England, m. 2 Dec, 1756, Mary Pemberton, Easthope, 
Shropshire, England. Chr. 26 Sept., 1731, d. 3 Nov., 1792, 
Easthope, England. He was bur. 30 Apr., 1801. Seven 
children born to this union. 

2 Esther Crowther, Chr. 26 Sept., 1731, Easthope, Shropsnirc; 
England, d. bur. 30 April, 1801. 

1 William Crowther, chr. 15 Aug., 1757, Easthope, England. 

2 Esther Crowther, chr. 23 Feb., 1759, Easthope, Eng. Twin. 

3 Mary Crowther, chr. 23 Feb., 1759, Easthope, Eng. Twin. 

4 Edward Crowther, chr. 2 July, 1762, Easthope, England. 

5 Thomas Crowther, chr. 9 April, 1765, Easthope, England, 
m. Five children. 

6 Francis Crowther, chr. 29 Aug. 1768, Easthope, England. 

7 Sarah Crowther, chr. 4 Nov., 1770, Easthope, England. 

I Thomas Crowther b. 1797, Easthope, England, m. 1820. d. 

3 Mar., 1 871, bur. Bridge North, England. Ann Preece b. 

9 Oct., 1800, d. 27 Aug., 1846., bur. at Stanton, Shropshire, 

England. Nine children. 
0. Maria Crowther, b. 1798, Easthope, Shropshire, England, 

d. 15 Jan., 1869. 

3 Sarah Crowther, b. 1802, Easthope, Shropshire, England. 

4 James Crowther, b. 1805, Easthope, Shropshire, England. 

5 Elizabeth Crowther, b. 1812, Easthope, Shropshire, England. 

I -I Mary Crowther, b. 1821, Shropshire, England, d. 1847, 
Shropshire, England. 

1-2 Thomas Crowther, b. 12 Mar., 1823, m. 1849, Sarah 
Thompson. This is one of the persons from whose de- 
scendants compose part one of this volume and whose gen- 
eration is the starting of the figures used to designate the 
generation from him. 

1-3 Francis Crowther, b. 1825, Shropshire, England, d. on the 
plains emigrating to Utah, U. S. A., 1852. 

1-4 Ann Crowther, b. 7 Nov., 1829, m. Joseph Pearmain 

1849. He d. 15 June, 1885, England. Eleven children were 
born to them. She d. 16 Jan., 1879, bur. Birmingham, Eng. 


2-1 William Pearmain, b. May 6, 1850. Emigrated to U. S. A. 
Fountain Green, Utah, about 1882, m. 25 Oct., 1885, Sara 
Ann Gould (Williams), widow with family of children. New 
immigrant from England, daughter of Benjamin Gould and 
Esther Price, b. Jan. 4, 1847, d. 7 Dec, 1926 at Fountain 
Green, Utah. Three children were born to them. He d. 
24 Mar., 1 94 1, Fountain Green. 

2-2 Mary Pearmain, b. Aug. 2, 1851, England. 

2-3 Eliza Pearmain, b. Oct. 31, 1853, England. 

2-4 Annye Pearmain, b. 11 Feb., 1855, England. 

2-5 Richard Pearmain, b. ir Dec, 1856, England. 

2-6 Elizabeth Pearmain, b. 16 Sept., i860, England. 

2-7 Samuel Pearmain, b. April 16, 1862, England, d. child. 

2-8 Samuel 2nd Pearmain, b. 16 July, 1863, England. 

2-9 Benjamin James Pearmain, b. 26 Aug., 1865. 

2-10 Sarah Eliza, b. 15 Aug., 1867, England. 

2-1 1 Martha Pearmain, b. 28 Oct., 1869, England. 

3-1 William Thomas Pearmain, b. 12 Aug., 1886, d. 26 Oct., 
1886, Fountain Green, Utah. 
2 Richard Alfred Pearmain, b. 18 Oct., 1887, Ftn. Green, 
Utah, m. 3 Mar., 1915, Hannah Olsen, b. i Mar., 1890. 
Daughter of James Olson and KJersti Janson, m. in Manti 
Temple, Utah. Four children born to them. They reside 
at Fountain Green, Utah. 

4-1 Arthur Richard Pearmain, b. 23 July, 1916, Ftn. Green, 
Utah, m. 8 July, 1939, Beth Mower, daughter of Orson 
Mower and Glen Ames. 

2 Niels Woodrow Pearmain, b. 20 Dec, 1918, d. 7 May, 1928, 
Fountain Graen, Utah. 

3 Edna Chassty Pearmain, b. 17 Aug., 1921, Ftn. Green, Utah. 

4 Sarah Louis Pearmain, b. 24 June, 1925, Fountain Green, 

3-3 Florence Pearmain, b. 3 Jan., 1890, Ftn. Green, Utah, m. 

William B. Coombs, son of William Coombs and Eliza 

Morgan. Five children born to them. 
4-1 Evalyn Coombs. 

2 Ruth Coombs. 

3 Melba Coombs. 

4 Dora Coombs. 

5 Lorna Coombs 


1-5 Martha Crowther, b. about 1832, Shropshire, England. 
1-6 Sarah Crowther, b. about 1835, Shropshire, England, d. 
1836, a child. 

1-7 James Crowther, b. 28 Jan., 1837, Shropshire, England, d. 

1 861, Shropshire, England. 
1-8 Richard Crowther, b. i Oct., 1839, brother to Thomas 

Crowther, who with his descendants, represents part Two 

of this volumn. See part Two. 

1-9 William Crowther, b. about 1842, Shropshire, England, d. 

Thomas Crowther, b. 1797, d. March 3, 1871. Buried in the 
cemetery at Bridge North, Shropshire, England, m. Ann Preece 
in 1820. She was born Oct. 9, 1800, d. 27 of August, 1846. Was 
buried at Stanton, Shropshire, England. There were nine chil- 
dren born to them: Mary Crowther, b. 1821, Shropshire, England, 
d. 1847. Thomas Crowther, b. March 12, 1823. m. Sarah 
Thompson, 1849. Sarah d. March 6, 1855. Buried St. Louis, 
Missouri. Second wife born April 2, 1832. Daughter of Wil- 
liam Jewkes and Jane Woodward. Children born of Thomas 
and Sarah: Mary Ann, b. May 7, 1851, in Staffordshire, Eng. 
m. Lewis Anderson. Children born to Jane Jewkes, second wife: 
Sarah Jane Crowther, b. October 19, 1856, at Cedar City, Utah. 
m. Charles H. Johnson, d. October 22, 1919 at Sanford, Colo- 
rado. Thomas Alma Crowther, b. 29 of March, 1858, at Cedar 
City, Utah. m. Mary Peterson, d. June 19, 1933. James Frank- 
lin Crowther was b. September 17, i860, in Ephraim, Utah, 
m. Mary Olson, d. October 6, 1930. Emmaline Melissa Crowther 
b. June 25, 1862 in Fountain Green, Utah, m. William H. Kirby, 
d. October 15, 1917. Laura Maria, b. March 25, 1864, in Foun- 
tain Green, Utah, m. George D. Morgan, d. April 19, 1938. 
William Orson Crowther, b. October 27, 1866, m. Mary C. 
Mortensen. Annie Rozella Crowther was b. December 4, 1870, 
m. Holm A. Mortensen, d. May 6, 1912. Vilate May Crowther 
was b. May i, 1872, m. James C. Jensen, d. March 9, 1902. 
Nellie Crowther was b. July 18, 1875, m. Lars H. Mortensen, d. 
August 10, 1896. 

Children of 
Thomas Crowther 


2-1. Mary Ann b., 7th May, 1851, in Tipton, Shropshire, 
England, m. Lewis Anderson in Salt Lake Endowment House 
Nov. 14, 1870, d. Dec. 2, 1934. 

When three and one-half years old, Mary Ann, 
with her parents, embarked on a sailing vessel, called 
the "Clara Wheeler," bound for the United States of 
America. After sailing about six weeks, the Crowthers 
landed in New Orleans, and started toward Zion. On 
reaching St. Louis, Mo., they remained for the winter. 
The following spring, a son was born to the Crowthers, 
but the infant died. Two days later the mother also 
died, and Mary Ann was motherless. 

Shortly after the death of wife and son, Thomas 
Crowther volunteered to drive a team of four yoke of 
cattle in a train of merchandise across the plains for a 
Texas company, with the provision that he could take 
with him his luggage anci his four-year-old daughter, 
Mary Ann. She related in her declining years how she 
would roll herself up in a blanket and sleep under the 
wagon at night, when they were crossing the plains. 


Father and daughter arrived in Salt Lake City, 
Sept. 13, 1855. Mary Ann was taken to Pleasant Grove 
to stay with her grandmother, and her father went to 
Cedar City to work in the iron works. 

Thomas Crowther married Jane Jewkes, in Nov., 
1855. After three years at the iron works at Cedar City, 
and two years farming at Beaver, Utah, he moved to 
Sanpete county. He lived at Ephraim one year and 
then moved to Fountain Green. 

In the spring of 1861, when fifteen years old, Mary 
Ann journeyed to Nephi, riding on a load of lumber, 
where she hired out to a prominent family of that city. 
While there she received a patriarchal blessing, a copy 
of which she never received, as the patriarch's home 
burned to the ground and all the records were destroyed. 
But one promise the patriarch made her, which she re- 
membered distinctly, was that she would be an ordi- 
nance worker in the Temple of the Lord. She told 
the lady who employed her about this part of her 
blessing, and said she did not know how it could be ful- 
filled. (There were no temples at that time). Her com- 
pensation for one summer's work was a pair of shoes 
and a calico dress. Returning to Fountain Green, she 
obtained employment at a hotel kept by Bishop Robert 
Johnson, where she worked for three years. 

Mary Ann and Lewis were married in the En- 
dowment House, in Salt Lake City, Nov. 14, 1870. Bishop 
Robert Johnson accompanied them on their wedding 
trip, which took two weeks, with a covered wagon and 
a team of mules. The newly-weds settled in Fountain 
Green. Mary Ann, adept at housekeeping, polished up' 
the few available tin cans and arranged them on the 


shelves of her cupboard, that it might appear filled. At 
Fountain Green, the two oldest sons, Lewis Robert and 
Thomas Jefferson were born. 

Mary Ann Crowther Anderson 

Lewis was then called on a mission. Mary Ann was 
left with thirty dollars, taxes to pay, and no income. 
She had, however, two cows from which she sold butter 

Lewis Anderson 



and milk. She "took in" sewing and supplied the local 
store with overalls and jumpers. Thus she was able to 
support herself, her children, and a befriended young 
immigrant boy, Hans C. Hanson Bogh, recently arrived 
from Denmark, whom she treated as her own. 

Within a few years, Lewis was called on his second 
mission. Mary Ann was left with four children to care 
for. She received some help from her relatives and the 
good Bishop and by taking in boarders was again able 
to support her family. Times were hard, but the Lord 
blessed her efforts in the great responsibility that was 
placed upon her. 

Her later years were some of her best years. Lewis 
was called to labor as a recorder in the Manti Temple, 
just after it was dedicated in 1888. The family then 
moved to Manti where her sixth child, a son, was born 
May 17, 1890. Mary Ann was set apart as an ordinance 
worker in the Temple forty-six years after her patriar- 
chal blessing, wherein she was told and promised she 
would be an ordinance worker. This position she 
held for ten years. She was then called to be matron 
and for seventeen years presided over sisters working in 
the Temple. Her record was twenty-seven years of 
service in the Temple of the Lord. Her activity in the 
Church, outside of Temple services, was mainly in the 
Relief Society, in which she was a diligent supporter 
and worker. She had a good voice and sang in the 

She was a true friend of the poor and her charitable 
deeds will ever be known. Many emigrants enroute 
from the "old country" made their beds on her floors — 
made no difference if they were free from or infested 
with lice — some she fed and clothed. In her home many 


of the general Church authorities were entertained, who 
appreciated her highly. 

Mary Ann Crowther Anderson was loved and re- 
spected by all who knew her. Outspoken and uncom- 
promising against wrong doing, yet she had a kind 
disposition and fine personality. She had blue eyes, 
brown hair, about 5 feet 2 inches tall, and weighed 
about 100 pounds, balanced by a large sense of humor. 
Mother of six children, three boys and three girls. One 
son and one daughter preceded her in death. She 
passed away December 2, 1934, at the age of eighty-three 
years, seven months and five days. 

Lewis Anderson, son of Anders (Andrew) Ander- 
son and Anna Olsen, b. Oct. 24, 1850, Hickeberg, Malmo, 
Sweden. Because of persecution, the family was forced 
to flee to Denmark, Leaving his wife, Anna, with four 
sons — Christian, Swain, Andrew, and the subject of 
this sketch, Lewis, Andrew Anderson, November 29, 
1855, sailed for the United States. Enroute, the ship 
caught fire and was burned to the water's edge. The 
crew and passengers took to the boats and after much 
suffering, were rescued bv another sailing vessel which 
brought them to New York City. They arrived Feb- 
ruary 28, 1856. 

Anna remained in Copenhagen and made a living 
for the family as best she could, principally with her 
needle. She had learned to sew in her father's tailor 
shop. In the spring of 1857, ^he received money for 
her passage to America and the first word from her 
husband since he sailed away for the New World. In 
the meantime, the oldest boy, Christian, had died, and 
the father knew nothing of it until he met his wife and 
three sons at Philadelphia, June 24, 1857. 

The family lived at Burlington, Iowa, about two 

^ ^ 





years. In May, 1859, with one yoke of oxen and a 
wooden-axle wagon, Andrew Anderson and family 
left for the trek across the plains, arriving in Salt Lake 
City, Utah, August 28, 1859. Lewis, though only nine 
years of age, walked the entire distance from the Mis- 
souri river to Utah. 

The Anderson's first located on Little Cottonwood, 
Salt Lake county, and later moved to Payson. Late in 
the fall of 1859, they were among the pioneer settlers 
at Moroni, Sanpete county. Like most of the pioneers, 
the Andersons arrived in Utah with very little of this 
world's goods. It is related that there were no dishes 
in the family cupboard. Food in a large wooden bowl 
was placed on the table, and all ate from the "serve all" 
with home-made wooden spoons. In 1866, they moved 
to Fountain Green, where they resided until 1877, when 
Lewis responded to a call to aid in the construction 
of the Manti Temple. 

In 1884, he returned to Fountain Green, where he 
resided until 1888, when again he was asked by the 
Church to move to Manti to resume Temple work. He 
lived in Manti until his death. 

When a boy, while working for a man in Moroni, 
Lewis was driving a team hitched to a load of wood. 
The wagon had poor brakes, and while coming down 
the hill, the load crowded the horses, breaking the 
lines which caused a runaway, and tipped the load of 
wood on top of him. His leg was broken in two places, 
arm and collar bone broken and he was generally 
mashed up. He went throuh life with one leg two 
inches shorter than the other. This accident probably 
had a great deal to do with the future of Lewis Ander- 
son. His father thought Lewis would never be able 
to do hard, manual labor, and "set about" to educate 


him for mental work of some kind. He was sent to 
Springville, where he received about three months' 
training in business and accounting, under a man by 
the name of Lyman Wood. This was the only formal 
training he ever had. But he was a student, and sought 
konwledge out of the best available books, though they 
were few in number. Much of his studying was done 
at night by the light of the fire in the open fireplace. 

Lewis was one of the first telegraph operators in 
the State, then called Territory. This came about from 
the building of the Deseret Telegraph line. He wrote 
a very legible hand which accomplishment brought 
places of trust. (There were no typewriters then). He 
wrote with his own hand the first laws and ordinances 
of the Town of Fountain Green. Three copies were re- 
quired to be posted in as many public places. 

He loved to fish and hunt. In his youth one of the 
duties required of him was to furnish the meat for the 
family table. This he did from the abundant fish and 
game then existing. He was a good boatman and an 
expert swimmer. He loved the companionship of his 
children, and they loved to be with him. 

During the Indian wars, Lewis shared the hardships 
of guarding the cattle against the Indian depredations, 
and converting the desert and wilderness into a habit- 
able country. He was a Black Hawk war veteran. 

Lewis Anderson was a man of unfaltering faith 
and devotion to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Whenever 
a call came he was ready. He was a confidant and 
trusted man of Apostle Orson Hyde, and held continu- 
ally important Church positions. He was a teacher 
and superintendent of Sunday Schools, a Ward and 
Stake officer in the Mutuals; and a Home Missionary. 
He filled two missions in the states of Wisconsin, Min- 


nesota and Illinois. He was Stake Tithing Clerk, Re- 
corder in the Manti Temple, President of the South 
Sanpete Stake for 19 years; Assistant President and Presi- 
dent of the Manti Temple, which latter position he held 
at the time of his death. He died a Patriarch. 

In civil life he was active in many capacities. Dele- 
gate to a Constitutional Convention seeking statehood 
in territorial days; school trustee, and a member of the 
Manti city council, a justice of the peace, and city record- 
er in Fountain Green. He was prominent in movements 
that created employment, education and progress; one 
of the pioneer merchants and a successful business man. 
He successfully managed the Central Utah Wool Com- 
pany which handled millions of pounds of wool. With 
his sons, L. R. and T. J. and R. E. Lee Kenner, he en- 
gaged in the sheep and cattle business, and organized 
the Manti Live Stock Co., owners of one of the largest 
registered Hereford cattle herds in the West. He was 
interested in the furniture and hardware business in 
Manti and Fountain Green. He sold to Sanford Holman 
the first "self-binder" brought to Fountain Green. He 
was a director of various enterprises, and president of 
the Manti City Savings Bank. In politics he was a 

Lewis Anderson was about 5 feet 7 inches tall, slight 
of build, weight about 130 pounds, until later years when 
he fleshed up. Kindly blue eyes and brown hair. Firm 
and determined in his convictions and very methodical 
in his work. His advice was sought by many. His 
word was as good as his bond. His motto in life "honest 
luck" is recorded on the fly leaf of many of his early 
books. He died in his 84th year, Oct. 13, 1933. Some 
incidents in his life are worth recording: 

While president of the South Sanpete Stake, he 


travelled 28,609 miles on Church business, held 1,784 
meetings aside from his regular meetings, and spoke 
at 1,112 meetings. Attended 188 funerals and spoke at 
same. Married 18 couples in civil capacity and per- 
formed the marriage ceremony uniting 4,449 couples in 
the Temple. During his time he married over 5,000 

He labored at the Temple sawmill, in Canal Creek 
canyon, above Spring City, assisting there in sawing 
lumber for the Manti Temple. With Bishop Amasa 
Tucker he selected every stick of native timber for that 

Falsely accused, by a man, of forging his signature 
on a note for a sewing machine, Lewis was tried in the 
District Court for forgery. On acquital he was asked 
to swear out a complaint against his accuser for per- 
jury. He answered that his accuser would have plenty 
of trouble without being sent to jail. 

In his young days, he bought cattle, and carried the 
money with which to make the purchases, in his saddle 
bags. There were no banks in those days. 

On one occasion, while loading: a muzzle-loading 
shotgun from a flask of powder, with a charger on the 
end, the whole thing exploded in his hand. He was 
knocked down and a gold ring on his finger disap- 
peared, but otherwise, he found himself none the worse 
off for the accident. His was a charmed life. 

He drove his own car up to the time of his death. 
Shortly before that time, he made a trip to Salt Lake 
alone. On being asked how he got along, he replied 
that no one passed him on the road. 

He was handy with the gun and rod, and loved a 
day, a week, or a month at Fish Lake, as long as he 


lived. He would get out at daybreak until the last, and 
enjoy "taking them" with the fly or trolling with a 
spinner or plug. 

Mary Ann was ever his sweetheart. She was as 
much devoted to him as he was to her. Theirs was an 
ideal marriage and home. One time while she was 
being photographed he was poking fun at her and 
laughing, trying to get her to smile. Secretly conniving 
with the photographer to "take him" she turned the 
tables and later surprised him with the gift of one of the 
best laughing pictures ever taken. 


3-1 — Lewis Robert b. March 26th, 1872, Fountain 
Green, Utah. m. Clara Maria Munk Dec. 11, 1895, 
Manti, daughter of Peter Mekkel Munk and Eunice Ann 
Brown, b. Sept. 4, 1873, Manti, Utah, 5 feet 2 inches, 
weight 120, brown hair and eyes. She taught school 
before her marriage. Active in Ward and Stake Relief 
Society, Sunday School and other Church work; served 
as local president of Daughters of Utah Pioneers. L. R. 
received common school education and inherited the 
family weakness for outdoor life, hunting and fishing. 
Five feet, eight inches, weight 140, blue eyes, brown 
hair. Associated with father and brother, T. J., and R. 
E. L. Kenner in livestock ranching — registered Hereford 
cattle and Rambouillet sheep. Represented large Boston 
wool concerns as buyer, vice president Manti City Bank, 
director in various business enterprises and active in de- 
velopment of Sanpete county. Republican in politics, 
mayor Manti City three terms, member Legislature and 
speaker of the House, regent University of Utah, mem- 



ber state land board, member State Board of Sheep Com- 
missioners, and held many other offices of public trust. 
Served over 15 years as president of South Sanpete Stake, 
succeeding his father, 16 years superintendent of Stake 
Y. M. M. I. A., Southern States Mission two years, serv- 
ing as counselor to President Ben E. Rich 20 months, 

Mr. and Mrs. Lewis R. Anderson 

president Board of Directors Snow College, president 48th 
Quorum of Seventy, Silver Beaver Award Boy Scouts 
of America, active in Church work wherever called. 
Residence, Manti, Utah, where seven children were born. 
3-1— Lucile Anderson, b. Oct. 9, 1896. m. June 30, 
1920, Manti Temple, Clark Keller, son of Frederick 


Conrad Keller and Ethel Theresa Clark, b. May 15, 1899, 
Manti, Utah, where they reside and their four children 
were born. Lucile attended the Utah Agricultural 
College. Clark is a member of the city council and is 
engaged in business. 

4-1 Robert Clark Keller, b. May 4, 1921. He is serving with 1 
25th Field Artillery in Hawaiian Islands and South Pacific. ' 
4-2 Frederick Conrad Keller, b. Nov. 12, 1922. 
4-3 Daniel Clark Keller, b. July 18, 1925. ' 

4-4 Eunice Ann Keller, b. Aug. 22, 1936. 

3-2 — Robert Clair Anderson, b. Jan. 8, 1902, m. May, 
25, 1927, Manti Temple, Rachel Holbrook, daughter of 
Lafayette Hinckley Holbrook and Alsina E. Brimhall, 
b. Dec. 6, 1903, Raymond, Alberta, Canada. Both at- 
tended Brigham Young University. She taught school, 
was primary grade supervisor, and a state vice-president 
of the Parent-Teacher association. He filled mission to 
Northern States, served as county chairman of the Amer- 
ican Red Cross, and is engaged in business. Reside at 
Manti, five children. 

4-1 Reed Holbrook Anderson, b. May 2, 1928, Manti, Utah, d. 

May 8, 1928, bur. Manti. 
4-2 Lafayette Robert Anderson, b. March 19, 1929, Provo, Utah. 
4-3 Jane Anderson, b. June 5, 1930, Provo, Utah. 
4-4 Ruth Anderson, b. March 31, 1932, Provo, Utah. 
4-5 William Elliott Anderson, b. March 27, 1935, Provo, Utah. 1 

3-4 — Eunice Anderson, b. March 13, 1904, m. June 
30, 1937, in Manti Temple to Waldo Elmer Garbe, son 
of Ferdinand Garbe and Hedwig Martha Liebig, b. 
April I, Manti, Utah. Eunice is a graduate of McCune 
School of Music, graduate of Snow College, and studied 
at B. Y. U. and the University of Southern California. 
Active in public affairs and church work, she filled a 
mission in California. They reside at Manti, one child. 
4-1 Clara Garbe, b. May, 1938, Manti, Utah. 


3-4 — Lewis Glen Anderson, b. Dec. i, 1906, m. Oct. 
15, 1931, in Manti Temple, Bernice Braithwaite, daugh- 
ter of George Riley Braithwaite and Minnie Ahlstrom, 
b. August 27, 1906, Manti, Utah. Both are graduates 
of Snow College. He served four years in National 
Guard and filled a Mission to the Eastern States. In 
poultry and hatchery business. Active in Church work. 
Reside at Manti, where their four children were born: 

4-1 George Lewis Anderson, b. August i, 1932. 

4-2 Richard Glen Anderson, b. April 20, 1935. 

4-3 Thomas Elliott Anderson, b. May 18, 1938. 

4-4 Norma Anderson, b. Jan. 21, 1940. (still born). 

3-5 — Elliott Munk Anderson, b. June i, 1909. Grad- 
uate Snow College. Star athlete. Member National 
Guard three years. 

3-6 — Eva Anderson, b. August 9, 1912, d. August 9, 

3-7 — Mary Anderson, b. Nov. 7, 1914, B. S. graduate 
B. Y. U., major English. Mission East Central States. 

3-2 — Thomas Jefferson Anderson, b. April 4, 1874, 
Fountain Green, Utah. Moved to Manti with father's 
family, 1889. m. Eliza Westenskow, daughter of Dor- 
thea Madsen and Peter Westenskow in the Manti Tem- 
ple Jan. 19, 1898. She was 5 feet, 7 inches tall, weight 
150 pounds, brown hair and eyes. Talented in music. 
Died Nov. 16, 1899. Daughter, Geniel, b. Dec. 16, 1898, 
d. Nov. 19, 1899. m. Esther Tennant March 30, 1904, 
daughter of Alice Cox and Charles Tennant, of Manti. 
b. Jan. 28, 1883, 5 ft. 4 inches, weight 150 lbs., brown 
hair and eyes. She was a dressmaker before and after 
marriage. Active in Y. L. M. I. A., served as counselor 
and president of Ward Relief Society. Daughter Maud 
and foster daughter, Mona Ray. T. J. was a small man 
in stature, 5 feet, 5 inches, weight 130 pounds, blue eyes 


and brown hair. Associated with father and brother, 
L. R., and R. E. L. Kenner in ranching — registered Here- 
ford cattle and Rambouillet sheep — concern known as 
Manti Live Stock Co. Ranches consisted of 16,000 acres, 
T. J. was a merchant of furniture and hardware, start- 
ing in 1898, and had interest in various business enter- 
prises along with father and brother. Served as city 
councilman of Manti City two terms. Republican in 
politics. Active in Church work. Served as counselor 
and II years as president of the Ward Y.M.M.I.A. Ward 
clerk Manti Center ward, eighteen and one-half years. 

3-2 — Maud Anderson, b. 13, Feb., 1905. Graduate 
Snow College and B. Y. U., B.S. degree. Graduate work 
U. of U., U. A. C. and Oregon State College. Instructor 
Home Economics Manti high school. 

3-3— Mona Ray, born St. George, Utah, June 5th, 

3-3— Etta Anderson Poulson, b. 18 August, 1880. 
Manti, Utah. During her girlhood activity in auxiliary 
organizations of the Church as Sunday School teacher, 
member Manti Tabernacle choir, m. Peter A. Poulson 
6 Jan., 1904 in the Manti Temple by Pres. John D. T. 
McAllister. He was the son of Soren Christian Poulson 
and Nicoline Peterson, b. 8 March, 1873, Aalborg, Den- 
mark. Active in various Church capacities. Stake Clerk 
for many years and present (1941) Chief Recorder of 
Manti Temple. Printer and Publisher Manti Messenger 
for years. Etta passed away 25 April, 1915, and burial 
took place 29 April, 1915, in the Manti cemetery. They 
had five children, all born at Manti. 

4-1 — Alton Lewis, b. 9 Nov., 1904. m. Gladys 

.Mable Christine Nielson, 27 Dec, 1928, who was the 

daughter of James Franklin Nielson and Josephine Rosa- 


mond Johanson. She was b. i8 March, 1908, Ephraim, 
Utah. He is a mechanic. Four children. 

5-1 Donald Glen, b. 26 Nov., 1929, Ogden, Utah. 

5-2 Ralph Alton, b. 2 March, 1932, Ogden, Utah. 

5-3 Franklin, b. 12 Dec, 1935, Ephraim, Utah. 

5-4 Rodney, b. 12 April, 1940, Ephraim, Utah. 

4-2 — Wells Peter b. 30 Dec, 1906, m. Ruth Harris 
8 March, 1930, daughter of Bernice Rawkins Harris and 
Martha Ann Fogg. She was born 29 May, 1904, Salem, 
Idaho. He is an electrician. One child. 

5-1 Peter b. 26 Feb., 1935, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

4-3 — Everett Crowther, b. 28 June, 1909, m. Edythe 
Marian Allison, 19 Sept., 1933, adopted daughter of Carl 
Allison and Edythe Wilson. She was b. i June, 1913, 
Ogden, Utah. He is an electrician. One child. 

5-1 Petricia Ann b. May 5, 1930, Ogden, Utah. 

4-4— Mary, b. 20 July, 191 1, m. Adolphus Bent Peter- 
son in the Manti Temple, 2 April, 1931, by President 
Lewis Anderson, her grandfather. He was born 22 
July, 1908, Greeley, Colorado, son of Mons and Annie 
Peterson. He is recorder in Manti Temple. 

4-5— Mark, b. April 25, 1915, d. 25 April, 1915, and 
was buried with the mother. 

Peter Andrew Poulson m. Agnes Peterson, 31 May, 
T919, in the Manti Temple by President Lewis Anderson. 
She was b. 16 April, 1884, Manti, Utah, daughter of 
Andrew O. Peterson and Anne Christianson. Their 
children, all born in Manti, are: 

Mark Andrew, b. 19 Aug., 1920. 
Bethel, b. 22 March, 1922. 
Ruth, b. 3 Nov., 1924. 

She reared the seven children to maturity and has 


been active in Church work all her days. Ordinance 
worker Manti Temple. 

3-4 — Sarah Jane Anderson, b. 14th Jan., 1883, Ftn. 
Green, Sanpete county, Utah. Her church work has 
been in Primary and Relief Society organizations. Seven 
years Recorder in Manti Temple. The past two years 
she has been an ordinance worker in the Manti Temple, 
m. Erastus Westenskow, b. 17th Dec, 1880, at Manti, 
Sanpete county, Utah. Son of Peter and Dorthea Mad- 
sen, Westenskow, who came from Denmark, and were 
early settlers in Manti. He operates a business compris- 
ing of sheepmen's supplies and coal, has been active all 
his life in Church affairs. Ward and Stake. He spent 
two years as a Missionary for the L. D. S. Church in the 
Northern States Mission, in 1907-08. Children: 

4-1 — Lewis Alden Westenskow, b. 23 March, 1914, 
Manti, Utah. m. 22 July, 1938, Romatess Coons, daugh- 
ter of G. W. and Anna Larson Coons, in the Manti 
Temple by Robert D. Young. He filled a mission for 
the L. D. S. Church in Denmark from Sept., 1934, to 
May, 1937. At the present time he is attending school 
at the Curtiss-Wright Technical Institute, at Glendale 
(Los Angeles), California. 

4-2 — Howard Wayne Westenskow, b. i March, 1916, 
Manti, Utah, d. 9 Oct., 1929. 

4-3 — Jean Westenskow, b. 15 July, 1918, Manti, 
Utah, d. 16 Sept., 1921. 

4-4 — Wells Clyde Westenskow, b. 19 July, 1924, 
Manti, Utah. Sr, at the Manti high school. 

3-5 — Mary Mabel Anderson, daughter of Lewis An- 
derson and Mary Ann Crowther, was b. March 3, 1887, 
at Ftn. Green, Utah. Came to Manti with parents in 
1888. Lived in Manti since that time. Received educa- 
tion in Manti public schools. Has held positions in all 


of the organizations of the Church in the Manti North 
Ward. m. George B. Taylor, son of Joseph }. and Ma- 
Hnda Barton and a grandson of President John Taylor, 
third President of the L. D. S. Church. Married at the 
Manti Temple by Lewis Anderson, Dec. 22, 1909. George 
Taylor died in Denver, Colorado, while serving as a 
missionary in Western States Mission, for the church, 
Nov. 14, 1912. They had one child, a daughter. 

4-1 — Bessie Taylor, b. March 11, 191 1, at Manti, 
Utah. Graduate of Manti high school and Brigham 
Young University at Provo. m. Robert Knight Allen, 
son of Robert Eugene Allen and Inez Knight, March 12, 
1934, in the Manti Temple by Joseph E. Anderson. 
They spent the first four years of their married life in 
Paris, France, where he was employed by the U. S. 
Government in the U. S. Embassy. Are now living in 
New York City where he is in the employ of the gov- 
ernment. He filled three years mission to Germany. 
They have one son. 

5-1 — Robert Eugene Allen II, b. August 8, 1939, at 
Provo, Utah. 

3-5 — Mary Mabel Anderson Taylor, daughter of 
Lewis Anderson and Mary Ann Crowther, m. Elmer 
Bert Simmons, son of Alphonzo Bert Simmons and Sarah 
Jane Starkey. Elmer was b. and lived in Ucon, Idaho, 
until his m. Sept. i, 1915, in the Manti Temple by Lewis 
Anderson, when he moved to Manti, and has resided 
there since that time. He filled a mission to the Western 
States in 1911-12-13. He is employed as a salesman for 
the Anderson Dyreng Furniture and Hardware Co. 
where he has worked for twenty-six years. Has held 
Church positions in both Stake and Ward, and at present 
is Counselor to Bishop Charles G. Braithwaite m Manti 


North Ward. Children of Elmer Bert Simmons and 
Mary Mabel Anderson Taylor: 

4-1 — Elbert Rulon Simmons, b. October i, 1916. 
Graduate of Manti high school and U. S. A. C. at Logan, 
Utah. Filled a mission to the New England States in 
1937-38. m. Vivian Olsen of Ephraim, Utah, daughter 
of Daniel K. and Dora Matilda Perry, in Salt Lake 
Temple, Oct. 4, 1940, by Stephen L. Chipman. Vivian 
is graduate of U. S. A. C. Elbert taught grade-junior high 
school at Clifton, Idaho, in 1941-42. Both are active 
in church work. 

4-2 — Hazel Simmons, b. May 6, 1918, graduate of 
Manti high school, has attended Snow College and the 
Brigham Young University. Has worked as a stenog- 
rapher in New York and Provo. m. Lt. C. Monroe 
Hart, son of Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Hart of Pocatello, 
Idaho, July 17, 1942. C. Monroe Hart is a 1941 gradu- 
ate of the U. S. Naval Academy at Annapolis. 

4-3 — Paul Alphonzo Simmons, b. May 29, 1920. 
Graduate of Manti high school, has attended B. Y. U., 
was employed by the United Air Lines in Alameda, 
California. Has a pilot's license, was also student at 
the Boeing School of Aeronautics, Alameda, California, 
m. Virginia Larson, daughter of Parly L. and Jane Bee 
Larson, Jan. 5, 1942. Enlisted in the U. S. Army Air 
Corps, April, 1942. 

4-4 — Lucile Simmons, b. Nov. i, 1923. Is a gradu- 
ate of Manti high school, at Manti, Utah. Is now 
working for the Parachute Co. of Utah. 

4-5 — Don Mathew Simmons, b. March 20, 1926. 
Is a student at the Manti high school, at Manti, Utah. 

4-6— Dora Jane Simmons, b. Feb. 16, 1928. Student 
at Manti high school. 

4-7— Stanley Lewis Simmons, b. May 13, 1930. 


Now a student in the Manti junior high school. 

4-8 — Mary Ann Simmons, b. Nov. 2, 1933. Attends 
Manti pubUc school, 3rd grade. 

3-6 — Joseph Franklin Anderson, b. May 17, 1890, d. 
Sept. 2, 1908. Frank was downed in a reservoir on the 
Mountain Ranch, Salina Canyon, Utah. He shot a 
duck, swimming to retrieve it, was taken with cramps. 
He was a very promising young man. 

JRN 1 3 1944 





In a humble little home in Cedar City, Iron county, 
Utah, a little girl was born on the 19th day of October, 
1856. She was the first child born to Thomas Crowther 
and Jane Jewkes, Latter-day Saint parents. Each parent 
had been married before and each had one living child 
by a former marriage. 

She was given the name of Sarah Jane. Her mother 
was a deeply religious woman and she taught her 
daughter to be honest and upright, to seek companions 
of a high class and to look for good in every one. Under 
instruction Sarah Jane grew up with fine ideals and a 
deep respect for culture and morality. 

In i860, the family moved to Ephraim, Sanpete 
county, Utah, remaining there a year, then moving to 
Fountain Green, same county, where they made a more 
permanent home. There Sarah Jane went through the 
experiences of pioneer life. There were no public 
schools, nothing but private instruction requiring a fee. 

She took an active part in community life, taking 
part in singing and dramatics. An old memory of those 
who knew and loved her, was when Uncle Richard 
Jewkes used to come through the lot, sit down on the 
porch and call for Sarah Jane to come and sit by him 
and sing "Maggie Dear." In those days the people of 
this small town used to meet quite frequently, choose 
sides and compete in a spelling match. Sarah Jane was 
considered one of the best, and was seldom spelled down. 

These little social gatherings became a wonderful 
way of education and recreation. They would sing their 
multiplication table even in their Sunday School. When 





about sixteen years old, Sarah Jane met a young man 
by the name of Charles Henry Johnson, the son of 
Bishop Robert L. Johnson and Polly Ann Guymon. This 
young man was born 30th of May, 1849, at Council 
Bluffs, Iowa. With his parents came to Utah in 1850. 
They settled in Springville, Utah county, Utah, where 
they lived until i860, when they moved to Fountain 
Green. They also suffered all the hardships of pioneer 
life. It has been said that happiness comes to those 
who go in search of it, for it was at one of the Ward 
socials that Charles met the lovely Sarah Jane. It was 
not surprising that the pleasant smile he gave this 
charming girl was returned. 

The friendship of Charles Henry and Sarah Jane 
ripened into love, and they were married 27 June, 1875. 
To this union of Aunt Sarah Jane, as she was called, 
and Uncle Charles Henry Johnson, was born eleven 
children, six boys and five girls. All except one boy grew 
to reach the age of maturity. 

The young couple made their first home in Fountain 
Green. It was a small brick house; also a good big barn 
for the stock. Love is a great miracle worker and within 
a short time the little brick house was transformed into 
a comfortable home, where the refining touch of Aunt 
Sarah Jane's hand was evident. They took a prominent 
part in the activities of community life in Fountain 
Green. Quite frequently the Indians were on the war 
path; Uncle Charles, being a stalwart young man, was 
called on to do his part in protecting the people against 
the Indians. 

Due to his experience in pioneering, Uncle Charles 
was called to fill a mission to Arizona. The call con- 
sisted of taking his family and moving to the Tonto 
Basin, which was about one hundred miles northeast 


of the Salt River valley. It was at this place President 
Brigham Young had advised the Saints to establish set- 
dements. Uncle Charles Henry and Aunt Sarah Jane, 
obedient to the call, set out on this perilous journney. 
It required courage, strength and resourcefulness for the 
young couple to drive over rough canyon roads, a four- 
horse team hitched to a wagon loaded with a few of 
their household goods, and their four children: Nellie 
Jane, age eight years; Charles Franklin, age six years; 
Maud Laurett, age five, and Bessie May, age two years. 
To set out to find a new home. Uncle Charles did heroi- 
cally the work of a frontiersman, and it will remain 
always to his credit. 

The weary but happy family arrived at Tonto Basin, 
and again established their second home and well it was, 
for within a short time after their arrival. Aunt Sarah 
Jane gave birth to her fourth daughter, Minnie Frances, 
on Sept. 19, 1884. As Aunt Sarah Jane and Uncle Charles 
got acquainted with the people, their kindness and help- 
fulness won for them the love and confidence of every 
one in the community. For two years. Uncle Charles 
helped in every way possible, but owing to the poor 
health of Aunt Sarah Jane, he was released from this 
mission in 1886, and they made preparations to go back 
to Utah. The hardships of the trip were borne by the 
family with patience and faith. The daughters Nellie 
and Bessie still remember the trip back from Arizona to 
Utah, of meeting with the Indians who were thought to 
be on the war path. As the Indians came into view, 
their father stopped the wagon, and asked for the old 
gun, which he drew up along side of him in the sprmg 
seat. What moments of suspense for Aunt Sarah Jane 
and the children, and what a relief, when their father, 
knowing the traits, saw the Indian women and children 


were driving the horses with the men. Uncle Charles 
called out, put the gun back. There is never any trouble 
with Indians when they have their women and children 

At Lee's Ferry, where they crossed the Colorado 
river, the water was very high, the horses and wagon 
were taken across on the boat without any mishap. 
Usually there was a fairly large charge for taking the 
wagon across, but on this occasion the ferry man refused 
to take anything from the Johnson family, but made a 
request that when they arrived in Utah and were able, 
they should contribute five dollars toward the building 
of the Manti Temple. Just after the river had been 
crossed and the family were all on the wagon, the journey 
continued. The road was so rough, one wheel struck a 
boulder, throwing Aunt Sarah Jane from the spring seat, 
breaking her wrist and bruising the baby Minnie that 
she was holding in her arms. In spite of the broken 
wrist, the trip was continued, Aunt Sarah Jane doing 
most of the cooking around the camp fire. The tired 
family arrived in Fountain Green, September 17, 1886. 
A baby boy, Robert Ray, was born in October, 1886, 
but died in infancy, living six weeks. 

In spite of having such hard experiences in journey- 
ing from Arizona back to Utah, Aunt Sarah Jane and 
Uncle Charles decided to move to Colorado, where 
relatives of Aunt Sarah Jane (the Crowther family) were 
located. They were fortunate in exchanging their home 
in Arizona with Peter Cheney for a house in Sanford, 
Colorado. They shipped their stock and belongings 
by railroad to Myers Junction just north of the San Luis 
valley. The family came by train to Alamosa, Colorado, 
arriving in the San Luis valley in the spring of 1887. 
What a time of rejoicing for Aunt Sarah Jane, to meet 


her dear ones, and what a warm welcome the family 
received from the aunts, uncles and cousins. Before long 
the Johnson family were settled in their surroundings 
in Sanford which was to be their permanent home. 
Sarah Jane's health was much improved, and what an 
interest the happy family took in the building of the 
new town. Uncle Charles was a very useful man, 
serving as a member of the Sanford Town Company, and 
helping to survey the town and fields surrounding the 
town. He purchased land and was soon busy planting 
a crop and garden, shrubbery and trees were also set out. 

The capable hands of Aunt Sarah Jane transformed 
the humble little house into a home where love made 
every task light. She had many accomplishments, one 
of which was her love for reading. She would spend 
the long winter evenings reading good books, not only 
to her own children, but the neighbors' young folks 
would gather at her home — they enjoyed to hear her 
read. She learned when very young to cord and spin 
wool for her own, and her mother's family. They used 
to have spinning bees, where quite a number of the 
neighbor girls would bring their spinning wheels and 
spend the afternoon in helping one another. One of 
the pleasant memories of one of Aunt Sarah Jane's 
nephews was when Grandmother Crowther, Aunt Sarah 
Jane, Aunt Em Kirby, Aunt Laura Morgan, Uncle Will 
Crowther's wife. Aunt Mary, Aunt May Jensen, Aunt 
Rozilla Mortensen, Aunt Mary Tomy, Aunt Mary Frank, 
and Aunt Nellie Mortensen all met quite often at some 
one of their homes, and have a quilting party and sew 
carpet rags to make carpets. What happy times for all 
of the relatives to meet together as one big family. 

Three more sons came to bless the Johnson home: 
Ross, Gilbert, and Edgar. Through the industry and 


thrift of the father and mother, they were beginning 
to enjoy the comforts of Ufe. In the fall of 1894, Uncle 
Charles received a call to fill a mission to the Southern 
States. He accepted the call and left in December, 1894. 
He was assigned to labor in the state of Mississippi. 
During the father's absence, Aunt Sarah Jane and the 
older children cared for the home and farm. Love and 
devotion for the Gospel enabled them to make many 
sacrifices that their father might continue his mission, 
and while he was away, the mother gave birth to a son, 
Renold Crowther Johnson, July, 1895. In May, 1897, 
Uncle Charles received an honorable release. He had 
accomplished a splendid work among the good people 
of Mississippi. Many people received the Gospel, be- 
came members of the Church because of his faithful 
work as a missionary. There was great rejoicing in the 
Johnson home when their father returned. And al- 
though he was released from the missionary labors, he 
continued to work in the Church, serving as a member 
of the Stake board of Sunday School of San Luis Stake, 
as president of the Elders' Quorum and other Ward 

Again the Johnson family were made happy by the 
birth of their eleventh child, a girl, Nina Zatell, 22 May, 
1898. The devotion of Aunt Sarah Jane to her family 
was manifest at all times. She taught her girls to sew, 
cook and become good homemakers. 

Uncle Charles was a lover of sports and was very 
fleet on foot, taking many prizes at holiday and fair cele- 
brations. This good athletic trait seems to be inherited 
by his sons. His family were very proud of their father 
when he would ride a horse and appear as marshal of 
the day in town celebrations. He was a man of good 
judgment, would suffer wrong rather than do wrong. 


Kind and lovable, he was beloved by all who knew hinx 
At the age of fifty-eight years, he passed to the Great 
Beyond May 31, 1907, and was buried in the Sanford 
cemetery. Aunt Sarah Jane lived twelve years after 
Uncle Charles left her, then she too passed on 22 Octo- 
ber, 1919. She was buried beside her husband whom 
she had loved so well. 

The deeds which will be remembered the longest 
and shine the brightest in the affection of Aunt Sarah 
Jane's children and those who knew her best will be her 
devotion to her family and loved ones, and in her quiet 
way she accomplished a work that will never be for- 
gotten. All of their children were good, loyal citizens of 
both Church and state. 

Charles Franklin, their eldest son, was superinten- 
dent of M. I. A. of the Sanford Ward, also took an 
active part in the educational activities of Sanford. 
He died 10 Nov., 1915, leaving his wife, Mary Whitney 
Johnson, and their young son, Frank. She and Frank 
have carried on the work as leaders in the Mutual Im- 
provement work. Mary also served as counselor to the 
Relief Society president of the Sanford Ward, and as a 
Sunday School teacher. 

Nellie Jane, the eldest daughter, has taken an active 
part in the church, serving as a member of the Stake 
Board of Primary of the San Luis Stake; later as coun- 
selor in the Sanford Ward Relief Society; at the present 
time is holding the position as counselor in the Stake 
Relief Society of San Luis Stake. Her husband, Jesse 
C. Hutchins. served as superintendent of the Sunday 
School for thirteen years; as a member of the High 
Council of the San Luis Stake for twelve years and is a 
member of the High Priest's Presidency at the present 
time. Their son, Donald, filed a mission in Missouri. 


Maud Laurett, Aunt Sarah Jane's second daughter, 
held a position of Secretary of Mutual Improvement As- 
sociation of Sanford Ward; stake board member of M. 
I. A., San Luis Stake; was a teacher in the Sanford Ward 
Sunday School; also took an active part in club work, and 
was dearly beloved by all who knew her. She passed 
away 4 January, 1942. Her husband, John B. Reed, 
served as Bishop of the Sanford Ward several years, 
later becoming a member of the Stake Presidency, At 
the present time he is serving as President of the San 
Luis Stake. 

Besse, the third daughter, has labored in the presi- 
dency of the Primary and Relief Society organizations of 
the Richfield Ward, also as teacher, of Sunday School and 
Mutual Improvement Association. Her husband, James 
N. Shawcroft, filled a mission to the Northern States. 
Upon his return home he served as counselor of the 
Bishop of Richfield Ward for twelve years and later as 
Bishop of the Richfield Ward for four years. Was a 
member of the High Council and Patriarch of the San 
Luis Stake. 

Minnie, the fourth daughter, also worked as the 
President of the Primary organization, later served as 
counselor to the President of the Relief Society of the 
Richfield Ward, taking an active part in the community 
affairs. Especially was she a good cook, serving suppers 
each week for years for the Rotary club of La Jara, 
Colorado up to the time of her death, 11 Feb. 1938. Her 
husband, Murrill Shawcroft, assisted his wife in per- 
forming her duties. He and their two sons taking part 
in the social life of the Richfield Ward. 

Lymon Ross, the third son of Aunt Sarah Jane, filled 
positions of High Council member. President of the Stake 
M. I. A. and as superintendent of the Richfield Sunday 


School. His wife, Laura Jones Johnson also held posi- 
tion of President Y. L. M. I. A. and Stake President of 
San Luis Stake Primary Association. Their son, Perry, 
filled a mission to the Northern States. 

Edgar, the fourth son, with his mother. Aunt Sarah 
Jane, performed a great work for their dead relatives in 
the Manti Temple. His first wife, Dottie Dalton John- 
son, helped to introduce the Bee Hive work of the Young 
Ladies' M. L A. in the San Luis Stake. She lived only a 
few years after her marriage. After her death, Edgar 
filled a mission to California. Upon returning home, 
he married Elgiva Allen, who had filled a mission to 
California, but their happiness lasted only a short time 
as he passed away in 1932 at the age of 41 years. 

Gilbert, the fifth son, took part in Ward activities 
of the Sanford and later in the Richfield Ward. He was 
a good husband, father and friend to all who knew him. 
He died in 1931 at the age of 38 years, leaving his young 
wife, Louie Davis Johnson, and five children. She con- 
tinues to help in the different auxiliary organizations of 
the Richfield Ward and to encourage their children to 
do their part in church activities. 

Renold Crowther Johnson, the tenth child, served 
his country in the first World War. Upon returning 
home, he worked in both Stake and Ward M. I. A., 
served as a counselor to the Bishop of Sanford Ward for 
two years. At the present time he is serving his third 
year as bishop of the Sanford Ward. His first wife, Eva 
Jones, worked in Ward oranizations up to the time of 
her death. Their son, Jerome, is filling a mission in the 
Central States. His second wife, Clara Rasmussen John- 
son, has worked in both Stake and Ward organizations 
as president of the Stake Primary San Luis Stake; coun- 
selor to the Sanford Ward Primary; and a member of 


the Relief Society Stake Board of the San Luis Stake. 

Nina, the younest daughter, has held positions as 
counselor in the Sanford Ward Primary. Has been a 
teacher in different auxiliary oranizations of the Rich- 
field Ward. Her husband, Roy Coombs, served his 
country in the first World War. Filled a mission in 
the Central States, held position as president of the M. 
I. A. of Richfield Ward. Thus the posterity of Aunt 
Sarah Jane and Uncle Charles Henry Johnson are carry- 
ing on the work begun and upheld by their noble 


2-2 Sarah Jane Crowther, b. 19 Oct., 1856, Celar City, Utah^ d. 

22 Oct., 1919, bur. at Sanford, Colorado, m. 25 June, 1875 

at Fountain Green, Utah, Charles Henry Johnson, son of 

Bishop Robert L. Johnson and Polly Ann Guymon, d. 31 May, 

1907, bur. at Sanford, Colorado. To this union was born 11 


3-1 Nellie Jane Johnson, b. 22 July, 1876, Fountain Green, Utah, 

m. Jesse C. Hutchins, son of Nephi Hutchins and Melvina 

Harp, b. 27 Sept., 1872, Pine Hill, Wisconsin. They reside 

at Sanford where their 7 children were born. 

4-1 Maggie Jane Hutchins, b. 14 Sept., 1897, Sanford, Colo., m. 

I Nov., 1916, Willard R. Miller, son of Andrew Miller and 

Maria Jensen, b. 12 March, 1892. To them were born 5 


2-1 Voris Jane Miller, b. 21 Dec, 1918, m. 24 Dec, 1936, Darrell 

Duane Cornum. 
3-2 Richard Herman Miller, b. 3 April, 1921, Sanford, Colo. 
3-3 Morris Clair Miller, b. i July, 1924, Sanford, Colo. 

3-4 Enid Marie Miller, b. Sept., , Sanford, Colo. 

3-5 Janice Dee Miller, b. 13 Sept., 1935, Sanford, Colo. Where 

they now reside. 
4-1 Sherldeen Cornum, b. 4 Nov., 1937. 

2 Dennis Duwayne Cornum, b. 15 Jan., 1941. 
2-2 Leona Grace Hutchins, b. 9 Apr., 1898, Sanford, Colo., m. 
10 Mar., 1921, Arias J. Cunningham, b. 6 Aug., 1900, Manassa, 


Colo., son of Alma J. Cunningham and Amanda Almarine 

McKinzie, three children. 
3-1 La Dona Cunningham, b. 26 Dec, 1921, Manassa, Colo. 
3-2 Ora Lee Cunningham, b. 12 March, 1925, Sanford, Colo. 
3-3 Nellie Delene Cunningham, b. 22 Dec, 1931, Sanford, Colo. 

Where they now reside. 
2-3 Jesse Donald Hutchins, b. 3 Aug., 1900, Sanford, Colo., m. 21 

June, 1922, Richfield, Colo. Grace Shawcroft, b. 24 Sept., 

1901, Richfield, Colo., daughter of John W. Shawcroft and 

Dora Davis. Four children. 
3-1 Earl Duane Hutchins, b. 23 May, 1923, La Jara, Colo., d. 28 

May, 1935. 

2 Elma Grace Hutchins, b. 8 Oct., 1926, La Jara, Colo. 

3 Ruth Elaine Hutchins, b. 22 Sept., 1930, La Jara, Colo. 

4 Helen Joy Hutchins, b. 13 Aug., 1939, La Jara, Colo. Where 
they now reside. 

2-4 Leola Melvina Hutchins, b. 23 Aug., 1903, Sanford, Colo., m. 
Feb. 4, 1926, Bruce Reynolds, b. 12 Oct., 1901, son of Byron 
S. Reynolds and Emma White. Three children. 

3-1 Philip Bruce Reynolds, b. 10 Sept., 1927, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Eloise Reynolds, b. 20 Sept., 1931, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Allen Wayne Reynolds, b. 21 Mar., 1935, Sanford, Colo. Where 
they now reside. 

2-5 Bessie Frances Hutchins, b. 4 Aug., 105, Sanford, Colo., m. 9 
June, 1928, Jay Christensen, b. 11 July, 1905, Sanford, Colo., 
son of Herman K. Christensen and Maud Reynolds, d. Aug. 
12, Salt Lake City, Utah, bur. Sanford, Colo. One child. 
I Jay Franklin Christensen, b. 17 Mar., 1932, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, m. second husband, Cecil William Terrel, b. 22 Dec, 
1907, Watonga, Okla., m. 14 Aug., 1935, Alamosa, Colo. 
One child. 
I Lois Ann Terrel, b. 29 Apr., 1936, Alamosa, Colo. Where 
they now reside. 

4-6 Troy J. Hutchins, b. 22 June, 191 1, Sanford, Colo., m. June 
20, 1936, Winona Schofield, b. 28 Aug., 1916, daughter of 
Charles Schofield and May Bingham. Two children. 

5-1 Alice Rey, b. 7 Aug., 1937. 

5-2 Troy Schofield, b. 20 Apr., 1940. 

2-7 Luella Hutchins, b. 18 Feb., 1917, Sanford, Colo., m. 3 July, 
1935, Elwyn Reynolds, b. 18 Mar., 1914, son of Byron S. 
Reynolds and Emma White, Two children. 


1 Jesse Loyd Reynolds, born 8 August, 1937, Santord, Colorado. 

2 Dorthy Jean Reynolds, b. 22 Feb., 1941, Sanford, Colo. Where 
they now reside. 

2-2 Charles Franklin Johnson, b. 10 April, 1878, Fountain Green, 
Utah, d. 10 Nov., 191 1, m. Dec, 1903, Mary E. Whitney, 
adopted daughter of Ira B. Whitney and Julia Burton, b. 9 
Feb., 1882, Manti, Utah. One child. 

1 Franklin Richard Johnson, b. 18 May, 1908, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 1926, Mary Lenington, b. 22 Dec, 1906, Texas. Daughter 
of Isaac C. Lenington and Ella Austin. Three children. 

4-1 Franklin Richard, Jr., b. 2 June, 1927, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Ella Ree Johnson, b. 12, Jan., 1929, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Nancy Carline Johnson, b. 2, July, 1941, Sanford, Colo. 

2-3 Maud Laurett Johnson, b. 13 July, 1880, Fountain Green, 

Utah, m. Dec. 18, 1902, Sanford, Colo., John B. Reed, b. 25 

Oct., 1875, Lexington, Tenn., son of John L. Reed and 

Precilla Adaire. Five children. 
3-1 Lura L. Reed, b. 17 Dec, 1903, Sanford, Colo., d. 25 Oct., 

1927, m. Fred J. Christensen, son of Fred T. Christensen and 

Maggie Poulson. 
2 Marvell Reed, b. 15 April, 1905, m. Howard Shawcroft, 17 

June, 1925, son of John W. Shawcroft and Dora Davis. Four 


1 John Lynn Shawcroft, b. 6 Feb., 1929, La Jara, Colo. 

2 Lura La von Shawcroft, b. 15 Nov., 1930, La Jara, Colo. 

3 Dale Reed Shawcroft, b. 15 May, 1933, La Jara, Colo. 

4 Roy Wayne Shawcroft, b. 17 Aug., 1938, La Jara, Colo. 
Where they now reside. 

3 Bertha Jane Reed, b. 3 Mar., 1908, Sanford, Colo., m. i Oct., 
1933, Albert S. Smith, son of Robert Lee Smith and Minnie 
Owens, b. Jan. 25, 191 1, Chama, N. M. 

4 Stella Maud Reed, b. 14 Feb., 1910, Sanford, Colo., d. 16 June, 

5 Nada Rae Reed, b. 29 Aug., 1916, Sanford, Colo., m. Dec. 24, 
1935, James Creson, b. 15 Mar., 1913, son of Marian Creason 
Ida Rumsey, Monte Vista, Colo, i child, Norris Creason, b. 
12 Dec, 1939. 

2 Maud Geneal, b. 16 Dec, 1941. 
2-4 Bessie Johnson, b. 17 July, 1882, Fountain Green, Utah, m. 
26 Feb., 1902, Sanford, Colo., James Nathan Shawcroft, b. 30 
Jan., 1879, Funtain Green, Utah, son of John Shawcroft and 


Maria Jensen. Eight children were born to them. 

3-1 James Reese Shawcroft, b. 5 July, 1905, Richfield, Colo., m. 
Ada Lorene Rasmussen 19 Mar., 1932, b. 19 Nov., 1908, 
Sanford, Colo., daughter of Andrew Rasmussen and Martha 
Brady. Two children. 

4-1 Cary Reese Shawcroft, b. 9 June, 1934, La Jara, Colo. 

4-2 Terr Andthon Shawcroft, b. 19 Feb., 1937, La Jara, Colo. 

3-2 Bessie Inex Shawcroft, b. 31 July, 1908, Richfield, Colo., m. 

, Earl C. Jensen, b. _., Sanford, Colo., 

son of James C. Jensen and Elnora Frederiksen. Four children. 

1 Bessie Elnora Jensen, b. 22 Dec, 1927, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Jerldine Jensen, b. 17 Mar., 193 1. 

3 Ella Margaret Jensen, b. 27 Nov., 1933, all residing at Sanford, 

3-3 Thelma Dee Shawcroft, b. 20 Mar., 191 2, Richfield, Colo., m. 

10 Oct., 1937, Clarence Randel Hoyle, b. 26 Sept., 1915, son 

of Emery Dent Hoyle and Ida May Bailey, reside at La Jara, 

Colo., R. F. D. 
3-4 Maud Shawcroft, b. 10 Dec, 1914, Richfield, C^olo., ni. i 

Sept., 1937, Joseph Leonard Hartung, b. 23 April, 191 5, 

Junction City, Kan., son of Henry Hartung and Lareta Bailey. 
3-5 May Zatell Shawcroft, b. 11 Sept., 1917, Richfield, Colo., m. 

George A. Wilson 12 Sept., 1936, son of George H. Wilson 

and Nora Siemoring. One child. 
4-1 Ronald Kent Wilson, b. 2 Dec, 1940, La Jara, Colo. 
3-6 Lena Shawcroft, b. 31 Dec, 1919, Richfield, Colo., d. 27 

April, 1924. 
3-7 Bonnie Shawcroft, b. 23 July, 1921, La Jara, Colo., m. Nov. 

18, 1940, Ray Dewit Hutchins, h. July 26, 1922, son of Nephi 

Hutchins and Melvina Harp. 
3-8 Cora Parline Shawcroft, b. 17 Aug., 1925, La Jara, Colo. 
3-5 Minnie Johnson, b. 19 Sept., 1884, Tonto, Arizona, d. 11 

Feb., 1938, m. Sept., 1903, Murel Shawcroft, b. ro Mar., 1880, 

Fountain Green, Utah, son of Fred Shawcroft and Polly Ann 

Guymon. Four children. 
4-1 B Shawcroft, b. 14 Jan., 1905, Sanford, Colo., d. — - 

Jan., 1905. 
2 Clinton C. Shawcroft, b. 5 Aug., 1907, La Jara, Colo., ni. 19 

Sept., 1926, Josephine Torrey, daughter of Clair D. Torrey 

and Grace Anderson, b. 16 Jan. , two childton. 

5-1 Teddy Shawcroft, b. 4 Nov., 1927, La Jara, Colo. 


5-2 Wilma Jean Shawcroft, b. 4 Dec, 1930, d. 6 Jan., 1931. 
4-3 Tennis J. Shawcroft, b. 10 June, 1913, La Jara, Colo., d. , 

4 Jack Shawcroft, b. 5 Jan., 1920, La Jara, Colo., m. June, 1938, 

Arlin Rasmussen, daughter of Alfonzo Rasmussen and Gertie 

Holt, b. 27 Mar., 1922. 
3-6 Robert R. Johnson, b. 17 Dec, 1886, Fountain Green, d. Jan., 

3-7 Lymon Ross Johnson, b. 7 April, 1888, Sanford, Colo., m. 5 

Sept., 19 10, Laura Ann Jones, daughter of Hugh Jones and 

Artinsie J. Darst. Four children. 
4-1 Rosco Valore Johnson, b. 7 July, 191 1, La Jara, Colo., m. June, 

1935, Lucy Lida Mathias, b. 2 May, 1912, Monte Vista, Colo., 

daughter of Chester Leroy Mathias and Nannella Malsbary. 

Three children. 
5-1 Loris Elaine Johnson, b. 16 June, 1936 at Alamosa, Colo. 
2 Donna Marie Johnson, b. 30 April, 1938, Alamosa, Colo. 
3 Chester Ross Johnson, b. 8 March, 1940, Del Norte, Colo. 
4-2 Charles Perry, b. i Oct., 1915, Sanford, Colo. 
3 Gerald J. Johnson, b. 5 July, 1917, Sanford, Colo., m. 

Vivian Marvell Fitzhugh, daughter of Gordon Fitzhugh and 

Mary Briggs. One child. 
5-1 Carolyn Sue Johnson, b. 25 Feb., 1941, Alamosa, Colo. 
4-4 Laura Marguerite Johnson, b. 14 July, 1922, La Jara, Colo., 

m., , Dwain D. Spencer, son , 

b. 25 April, 1 921, resides at Summit Ville, Colo. 

3-8 Edgar Johnson, b. 26 Aug., 1890, Sanford, Colo., m. first 
wife 6 June, 1914, Dottie Dalton, daughter of John C. Dalton 
and Daphnie Smith, b. 7 Aug., 1893, Manassa, Colo., d. 11 
Nov., 1918. One child. 

4-1 b , d. 

? Elgeva, b. 10 Sept., 1927, a child of second wife. 

3-9 Gilbert Raphael Johnson, b. 4 Mar., 1893, Sanford, Colo., m. 

, Elsie Louie Davis, b. 6 April, 1894, Baxter, 

Tenn, daughter Five children. 

4-1 Charles Robert Johnson, b. 22 April, 1915, Richfield, Colo., m. 
II Dec, 1940, Dortha Smith Roberts. 

2 Edith Johnson, b. 21 Sept., 1916, Sanford, Colo., m. 7 Dec, 
1940, Horace Wight Huggins, b. 10 Jan., 1919. 

3 Marie Johnson, b. 23 April, 1920, La Jara, Colo., m. 1 


Harold Carl Barr, son of George Barr and Elizebeth Albrecht, 

b. 10 Nov., 1916. Two children. 
4-4 Harold Johnson, b. 18 Dec, 1923, La Jara, Colo. 
4-5 Donald Lee Johnson, b. 27 Feb., 1930, La Jara, Colo. 
5-1 Lorna Marie Barr, b. 6 Aug., 1939, Alamosa, Colo. 

2 Donna Kay, b. 30 Dec, 1940, Alamosa, Colo. 

Renald Crowther Johnson, b. 18 July, 1895, Sanford, Colo., 

m. Eva Jones, daughter of Hugh Jones and Artinsie J. Darst, 

b. I Jan. 1895. Four children. 
4-1 Twins by first wife, Ronald Johnson, b. 8 April, 1917, Sanford, 

Colo., d. child. 
2 Twins by first wife, Renold Johnson, b. 8 April, 1917, Sanford, 

Colo., d. child. 

3 Jerome R. Johnson, b. 28 Dec, 1920, Sanford, Colo. 
4 Calvin Johnson, b. 14 Mar., 1922, Sanford, Colo. 
3-10 Renald Crowther Johnson, b. July 18, 1895, m. 2nd wife 

Clara Rasmussen (Miller) widow, daughter of Andrew 

Rasmussen and Martha Brady, b. 14 Oct., 1896. 
4-1 Renold LaVar Johnson, b. i Oct., 1928, Sanford, Colo., d. 

25 , 1932. 

2 Elizabeth Jane Johnson, b. 15 May, 1930, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Charles Leon Johnson, b. 18 May, 1933, Sanford, Colo. 

4 Janeen Johnson, b. 30 Mar., 1935, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Vaugn Andrew Johnson, b. 12 July, 1939, Sanford, Colo. 

3-1 1 Nina Johnson, b. 22 May, 1898, Sanford, Colo., m. 15 Mar., 
1929, Leroy Coombs, son of Ephraim Coombs and Ruth 
Shawcroft, b. Two children. 

4-1 Roy Leland Coombs, b. 7 Dec, 1932, Richfield, Colo. 

2 Baby Coombs, b. 30 May, 1939, Richfield, Colo., d. child. 

3 Dow Orris Coombs, 12 Dec, 1930, (adopted). 


Thomas A. Crovvther, Wife Mary Peterson 

Thomas Alma Crowther, son of Thomas Crowther 
and Jane Jewkes, was born 29th March, 1858, at Cedar 
City, Utah. His childhood was similar to that of the 
other pioneer children. While he was yet a young lad, 
his family moved to Fountain Green, Utah, where he 
attended a tuition school for a short period. Thomas 
helped his father on the farm and with the sheep, but 
he still found time to enjoy the social life of the little 
town. After a long day of toil, he, with the other young 
people, would gather in the little meeting house which 
serveci as an amusement hall, and there he would take 


very active part in singing school or square dancing. 
At one of these Ward dances he met Mary Peterson, 
daughter of Thor Peterson and Marn Swensen, who were 
converts to the Mormon Church in Denmark. Her 
family emigrated to the U. S. A. and Mary was carried 
in her mother's arms across the plains of Utah. Thomas 
and Mary Peterson enjoyed each other's company and 
became good friends. When Thomas A. was twenty-one 
years old, he went to Frisco, Utah, to work, and after a 
few months he learned that Thor Peterson, father of 
Mary, his sweetheart, had received a call from President 
John Taylor to go to Colorado and help establish a colony 
in the San Luis Valley. So he hurried home to claim 
his bride. After he returned home he obtained the con- 
sent of Mary's parents, and preparations were made for 
their marriage. The young couple went by wagon and 
team to Nephi, Utah, and thence by train into Salt Lake 
City, where they were married in the Endowment House, 
Sept. 9, 1880. 

Thomas and Mary, believing there were more op- 
portunities in Colorado for young people, left with the 
Peterson family for Colorado on Sept. ii, 1880. When 
they reached North Bend (Fairview), Sister Peterson was 
taken ill and had to return to Fountain Green. The 
family continued on their journey saddened because of 
their mother's illness. It was a long, hard trip, and they 
experienced many hardships— fording streams, making 
trails over mountain passes and encountering many Indian 
tribes; but they were nevertheless happy. Thomas A. 
was blessed with good natured optimism which followed 
him through life. 

It was six weeks and two days before they reached 
the Valley and there they found so much snow it was 
impossible for them to go on. They were compelled to 


Stay there for three days. They reached Manassa Oct. 
26, 1880, and were welcomed by the Saints hving there. 
Brother S. C. Berthelson invited them to stay with his 
family until the men could get logs out of the forest and 
build them a house. The house was soon ready, and the 
two families moved in, living in the one room through 
the winter. Thomas A. got work laying ties for the rail- 
road south of Antonito and in this way earned money 
to take care of his family, for a child, Thomas Orson, 
came to bless their humble home Oct. loth, 1881. With 
an addition to his family, Thomas A, decided to move 
to Richfield, where he bought some land and was soon 
busy clearing his property, plowing and planting a crop. 
Under the supervision of his father-in-law and brothers- 
in-law, they surveyed and built a canal to carry water 
to their fields. They built their second little home, and 
soon another child, Robert Earl, was born April 8th, 
1885. With his wife and two children to provide for, 
Thomas (Tommy as we all called him), labored early 
and late, and no sacrifice was too great for him to make 
for his family. But not all his efforts were to gain a liveli- 
hood for his dear ones, for he found time to work in the 
little church in Richfield, where a Ward was established 
with Mary's father, Thor Peterson, as bishop. Tommy 
served as choir leader and took an active interest in the 
activity of the Ward. About this time a boy, Thor 
Franklin, was born Oct. 15th, 1886. The Presidency of 
the Stake advised the people of Richfield and Ephraim 
to move onto a bench between the two little towns, 
which they named Sanford. 

Tommy, always energetic and ambitious to have the 
best for his family, helped to build a brick kiln, where 
he made enough brick to build a one-story house on the 
main street of Sanford. The following Sept. 7, 1888, a 


baby girl, Mary Agnes, was born, and the next two years 
were busy ones for the young home-makers. They 
planted and reaped, and by their industry and thrift, be- 
came good substantial citizens. President Silas S. Smith 
asked Thomas A. if he would accept a call to fill a mis- 
sion to the Southern States. With his usual obedience 
to the authorities of the church, he accepted the call, and 
left Nov. 4th, 1890, for his mission. He labored in East 
Tennessee, where he made many friends for the Church 
and accomplished a good work. His life was threatened 
many times by the enemies of the Church, and at one 
time he was attacked and beaten by a mob. But because 
of his great faith, his life was spared. 

He continued with his labors making many con- 
verts. The Loyds, Franklins, Henseleys and many others 
accepted Mormonism because of his efforts. He re- 
turned home Dec. 24th, 1892, and found a warm welcome 
in his home and also in the Ward, for there was need 
of men of faith to teach and lead the converts from the 
Southern States who were also called to colonize in the 
San Luis Valley, Colorado. Being a man of such spiritual 
strength and possessing great leadership qualities, he 
was chosen to be second counseler to Albert R. Smith 
in the Stake Presidency, and served in this position for 
several years, and later became first counseler to President 
Levi P. Helm who succeeded Albert R. Smith after his 
death. During this time a boy Alma Leroy was born 
Oct. 23rd, 1893, Not only Thomas A. was active in a 
church capacity, Mary not only cared for her home and 
family, but served as counseler to Mary A. Berthelsen in 
the Sanford Ward Relief Society, and later as president 
for several years. Her devotion to the faith made her 
a good leader for her sisters in the church where she 
accomplished much good. She also encouraged her 


husband not only to perform his duties in a church 
capacity, but in the cultural life of the Ward as well. 
He was a member of the Sanford Silver Band, playing 
the bass horn. Unusual ability made him one of the 
leading members. In Ward dramatics he was of great 
help, taking part in plays and adding to the en- 
joyment of all the members of the Ward. He later served 
as mayor of Sanford, taking an active part in the civil 
welfare of the city. At this time a daughter, Ida Jane was 
born i8th March 1897. Life continued in the Crowther 
household. Planting and reaping of crops, cooking and 
taking care of the children made the days of Tommy and 
Mary full. Two other children were born. A daughter 
Zelpha, born on the loth of August, 1898, lived only 
nine months. A son, Albert Levi, was born 10 May 1900. 
He too lived only four months. This brought great 
sorrow for these good people, but with faith in God's 
goodness, they continued faithful to the Gospel, having 
assurance they would sometime meet their loved ones. 
Thomas had a strong physique and enjoyed good health 
until the last few years of his life. 

His jovial disposition made him loved, not only by 
his own family and relatives, but by all who knew him. 
He was affectionately called "Uncle Tommy." In 1883, 
Mary met with an accident which caused a hip injury 
from which she suffered a great deal. During that time, 
her husband showed her the greatest devotion and care 
and the love that was so dear in their early wedded life 
ripened with the years.. Their home was one of love, 
peace and cooperation between parents and children, 
who worked for the welfare of each other. 

In 1903, a call came from the headquarters of the 
Church, for their son, Thomas Orson, to fill a mission. 
He and his parents accepted the call. They were happy 


and felt honored for their son to carry the Gospel to 
the people of the Southern States. The family sacrificed 
and worked hard to send Orson the money necessary for 
him to complete his mission, and when he returned two 
and a half years later, he and his family were satisfied 
and proud of the work he had accomplished in the mis- 
sion field. 

Not only was Uncle Tommy devoted to his family, 
but the love he bore for his father, mother, brothers and 
sisters was wonderful. The many deeds of generosity 
and kindness will long be remembered by his relatives 
and friends. He seemed to be the Joseph of old to his 
father's family. By an accident one of his father's team, a 
fine mare was killed in the spring just when we had 
begun to put in the crop. This made it absolutely nec- 
essary to purchase another animal to continue the farm 
work. $100.00 had to be borrowed. His father always tried 
to avoid debt. He signed the note, paid the interest the 
first year and it ran on for another. Oh, how he worried. 
It was a big debt those days. Tommy herded sheep, 
went out on the desert into Nevada and stayed one winter 
— when he was about grown. Came home and turned 
over $100.00 to his father, which was a great relief. He 
seemed to have the same feeling for his younger brother, 
William O. (or Will) as Joseph of old had for Benjamin, 
his younger brother. Always concerned for his welfare; 
always trying to turn things in the way of filling his 
sack. In the spring of 1887, Tommy and Swen Peterson 
contracted to rail eighty acres of brush land and plow 
and Vee a ditch for two miles for Ernest Miller, county 
surveyer, about four miles west of La Jara, Colo. Tommy 
sent Will with a big span of mules belonging to him, 
with Swen Peterson to accomplish this work which was 
under contract. Tommy stayed home to irrigate his 


crop which had been planted. This contract was finished 
and accepted. Swen receiving the pay in full and they 
returned home. Swen payed the half to Uncle Tommy 
and he settled with Will, and insisted that Will take 
it about all. Will protested saying no, half of what we 
made belongs to you. But Tommy insisted, saying you 
may be getting married one of these days and you will 
need it. Sure enough, by the October conference held in 
Salt Lake City, Utah, 1886, this young brother had found 
him a bride, and was determined to go to the Temple 
just finished at Logan, Utah, to be married; then visit 
their father and family that was left in Utah. On the 
morning they were to start. Uncle Tommy inquired, 
"Will, have you got money enough for the trip?" Will 
answered, "I have $100.00. Our tickets will cost $84.00 
which will leave us $16.00 spending money. I think we 
can get along." Tommy reached into his pocket, pulled 
out $25.00 and insisted on Will taking it, use it if you 
need it and it was used, but returned later. Father in- 
structed his family that if they borrowed from 
each other they must deal just as they would with 
strangers, especially in money matters. That was the rule 
in the family. It was adhered to strictly and prevented 
trouble and ill feelings. When the newly-weds returned 
to Colorado they located on the southwest corner of the 
same block with Tommy and Mary, in a little one room 
log cabin. 

Quite early one morning when Will went out to do 
his chores, there was Tommy, letting down the corral 
bars. He had brought a fresh cow and calf. He turned 
them in and said, "I thought you needed some milk. 
You keep this cow and calf they are yours." This is the 
way he kept up his dealings with his younger brother 
all through life. 


It was quite a custom in our family that when any 
one of them butchered a beef, pig or sheep, to send each 
a nice mess of fresh meat; but when Uncle Tommy re- 
turned the compliment it was about double what he 
ever got. Finally I became self-conscience and took him 
to task. I told him I could not afford to neighbor with 
him; he had got me so far in his debt. About 1896 he 
bought a new Cooper wagon. Mine was getting rather 
old, so I asked him if I might borrow his. He would 
say yes, even though he really wanted to use it. It was in 
the winter and I was not particularly employed at the 
time; so I hitched onto his wagon, took my bedding and 
grub, went and stayed all night and got a nice load of 
wood and a few posts. When I returned I took his 
wagon home and left the load of wood on the wagon, 
I told him I was much obliged for the use of it. I 
thought it was about my turn to begin to get even with 

When he went on his mission in 1890 he left a fine 
pair of colts that grew and developed into a fine team 
of horses, well matched in size and color and weighing 
about 1500 pounds each. He named them Jess and 
Major. He was a first-class teamster himself and did 
the breaking of this team to his notion. They under- 
stood how to load saw logs to perfection. The driver 
never had to touch the lines; Just speak to them. I 
borrowed this team a number of times when I had 
brush to rail or sod to plow where it took four horse 
teams to do the job. But Tommy would never take 
anything for the use of them. They lived until they were 
twenty-two years old. Oh, the service they gave during 
their lives! Finally one of them died. I felt the loss it 
would be to Tommy and family and I began to wonder 
what I could do to help repair the loss. Wm, O. 


Crowther and Sons Co. at this time owned a good 
stallion and about a dozen mares, a number of colts and 
young horses. One fine young mare past three years 
old could fill the bill of taking the place of the old 
horse that died. I called Orson over the phone and 
asked him to come down to our ranch. He was soon 
there and wanted to know what I wanted. I had asked 
the boys interested with me in business to let me have 
the young mare spoken of; to set a price on her, and she 
was charged to me. I asked Orson to take this mare up 
to Tommy's home and tie her in the barn in the vacant 
stall of the deceased horse, without letting anyone know 
about it. The next morning Uncle Tommy went out 
and fed the horses and seeing this stray animal, inquired 
what she was doing there. Orson explained, it was one 
Uncle Will had sent up to take the place of the one 
that had just died. This was the spirit that ran through 
the lives of these two brothers. Never a word of friction 
in all their being together — only love, joy and happiness. 
Think you they do not believe in the union of families, 
the sealing of husband and wife and children for 
eternity? If it were not for the hope of meeting father, 
mother, brothers, sisters, wife and children, we would not 
want to go to heaven. We do not fear death for we will 
have to pass through it to join the family circle. But 
we do fear sin, which may keep us out of that circle. 

Uncle Tommy and his boys had accumulated a nice 
bunch of hereford cattle and enjoyed rideing in the saddle 
taking them to the forest reserve and bringing them 
back home after the round-up in the fall. Even at 
advanced age, when in his 70's, he could often be seen 
in the saddle driving a bunch of cattle. He loved to 
handle sheep also. 

The children of the family began to find their 


mates and were married — building homes of their own 
and assuming their own responsibihties. A great sorrow 
came to this family when Thor Frankhn, who had 
married and had a family of three fine boys, met with 
an accident which caused his death. While hauling ties 
with a team and wagon, traveling on a sidling road, the 
load tiped over and he fell under it. Two other sons, 
Robert and Alma, were called to the great beyond 
leaving their wives and large families. 

Thomas Alma died at the age of seventy-five years 
two months and twenty-one days, June i8, 1933, at his 
home in Sanford, Colo.; near the age of his father and 
grandfather when they died. He was buried in tlie 
Sanford cemetery. The people of the Stake where he 
had labored so faithfully, mourned at the passing of this 
good man. His children and grandchildren have always 
been active members of the Church. His daughter Mary 
Agnes was president of the Sanford Ward Relief Society 
for five years and also president of the Primary organiza- 
tion for two years. Two grandsons-in-law, Berl Reed 
and Amel Shawcroft, filled honorable missions for the 
Church in the Central States Mission 1905 and 1926. 
James Crowther, son of Thomas Orson antl Florence 
Reynolds is in the mission field at the present time (1941) 
in the Southern States. Ida Jane worked in the Primary 
for two years as counselor, and later became teacher in 
the Sunday School. Douglas Westbrook, Ida's luisband, 
filled a mission to the Southern States, was counselor 
in the superintendency and later superintendent of the 
Sanford Sunday School. He is now mayor of Sanforti, 
Colo. The descendants of Tommy and Mary are out- 
standing in many ways including athletic ability and 
fine, clean living. Uncle Tommy lived what he believed 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Aunt Mary is still living 


(1941) in the old home, just past her 8ist birthday; but 
is unable to get around on account of a bad leg and foot 
caused by milk leg, a malady of long standing. All her 
children living by her. 

Thomas Orson Crowther the eldest son of Thomas 
and Mary filled a mission to the Southern States and 
assisted many people to gain a testimony of the Gospel. 
Upon returning home he was chosen as one of the 
presidency of the M.I.A. in Sanford Ward. Later He 
labored in the genealogical and stake missionary work. 
His wife, Florence Reynolds Crowther, labored in the 
presidency of the Primary, also as Sunday School and 
Relief Society teacher in the Sanford Ward. Their son 
James Thomas Crowther is laboring as a missionary in 
the Southern States at the present time (1941), and is 
accomplishing much good. Their children are all active 
in church work filling positions of trust in the different 
wards in which they live. 

Robert Earl Crowther the second son was a generous 
boy, loved by every one; a good husband and father. 
He died at the age of fifty years leaving a wife and eight 
children. His wife, Grace Rogers Crowther, left with a 
family of small children, met life's problems bravely. 
She has been active in church organization work, es- 
pecially in the Relief Society and Sunday School work of 
the Sanford Ward. Their children are good members of 
the Church and active in the different wards where they 

Thor Franklin, the third son, was a fine, good man, 
loved by his family and friends. At the age of twenty- 
nine years he was killed in an accident while hauling ties, 
the load tiping over on him. He left his wife, Clara 
Chandler Crowther, and three sons. Clara was a real 
daughter to Uncle Tommy and Aunt Mary and is 


dearly loved by her husband's family. Her three sons 
are all married and are respected and honored in the 
different places where they live in New Mexico. She 
later married George Reed, by whom she had two girls. 
They made their home in Albuquerque, New Mexico. 
Clara died in 1941 and was buried in the Sanford, 
Colorado cemetery by the side of her first husband. 

Alma Leroy, the fourth son of Tommy and Mary, 
was an industrious, good man — a good husband and 
father. He died at the age forty-two years leaving a 
wife and eight children. His wife, Iva Brothers Crowther, 
is an active worker in the Church, laboring in the Relief 
Society organization of the Sanford Ward. There are six 
sons and two daughters. Two sons, Merrill and Willard, 
have gone to serve our country in the present war. 
All members of this family are splendid Latter-day Saints. 

Mary Agnes Crowther Reynolds, the oldest daughter 
of Thomas and Mary, is a very fine woman. Her 
husband, Chester Reynolds, died in 1940. He was a 
very good man, an ardent worker in the L.D.S. Church. 
They had quite a large family, but were unfortunate in 
loosing some of them in infancy. Agnes as we all called 
her, faced the world with courage, all the children are 
married but the youngest one. They are active in the 
Church in the wards where they live, and are a credit tb 
society. We are proud of them. 

Ida Jane and her husband have moved into the old 
home with Aunt Mary and are taking care of Aunt Mary 
in her old age. They have a fine family most all married. 
They are faithful and active members of the Church. 


2-3 Thomas Alma Crowther, b. 29 Mar., 1858, Cedar City, Utah, 
m. 9 Sept., 1880, Salt Lake City, Utah, Mary Peterson, b. 5 
Dec, i860, Denmark, daughter of Thor Peterson and Myrn 
Swensen. Eight children. 

3-1 Thomas Orson Crowther, b. 10 Oct., 1881, Manassa, Colo., 
m. 10 April, 1907, Salt Lake Temple, Minnie Florence 
Reynolds, b. 19 Dec, 1887, Mount Pleasant, Utah. 11 children. 

4-1 William Orson Crowther, b. 24 Oct., 1907, Sanford, Colo., 
d. 24 Oct., 1907. 

4-2 Vera Florence Crowther, b. 8 Mar., 1913, La Jara, Colo., m. 
Walter Rogers, 7 Sept., 1934, Salt Lake Temple, son of 
Joseph Urban Rogers and Ruby Garrison, b. 10 Oct., 1905. 
Reside at Carson, New Mex. Four children. 

5-1 Ila May Rogers, b. 11 Aug., 1935, Taos June, N. M. 

2 William Russell Rogers, b. 20 Sept., 1936, Alamosa, Colo. 

3 Gayle Urben Rogers, b. 7 Sept., 19^8, Alamosa, Colo. 

4 Vera Ann Rogers, b. 21 Mar., 1940, Dixon, N. M. 

4-:? Raymond Q. Crowther, b. 8 Mar., 1913, La Jara, Colo., m. 

Nov. 16, 1938, Verla Bagwell, daughter of Luther N. Bagwell 

and Mary Katie Brothers. One child. 
5-1 Dorla Raye Crowther, b. 9 Aug., 1939, Manassa, Colo. 
4-4 Nellie Aletha Crowther, b. 22 Oct., 191 4, La Jara, Colo., m. 

Ren Frederikson, Nov. 7, 1932, Salt Lake Temple, son Hans 

C. Frederikson and Sarah Shawcroft. Three children. 
5-1 Orson Reed Frederikson, b. 16 Dec, 1933, Richfield, Colo. 

2 Richard Ren Frederikson, b. 30 Oct., 1939, Richfield, Colo. 

3 Dorthy Louise Frederikson, b. 17 May, 1941, Alamosa, Colo. 
4-5 Mary Caryl Crowther, b. 11 July, 1910, La Jara, Colo., m. Mar. 

3, 1934, Horace Shawcroft, Salt Lake Temple, b. , 

son, Frank Shawcroft and Mary Berthelsen. Three children. 
5-1 Bob Allen Shawcroft, b. 4 Jan., 1935, La Jara, Colo. 

2 Lary Gene Shawcroft, b. 17 Nov., 1937, La Jara, Colo. 

3 James Lewis Shawcroft, b. 29 Oct., 1939, Alamosa, Colo. 
4-6 James Thomas Crowther, b. 25 Sept., 1919, Sanford, Colo. 

7 Edward Howard Crowther, b. 14 Mar., 1921, Sanford, Colo. 
8. Edith Luella Crowther, b. 24 Dec, 1922, Sanford, Colo. 
9 Jesse Dean Crowther, b. 30 May, 1926, Sanford, Colo. 
10 Evan Glen Crowther, b. 4 June, 1928, Sanford, Colo. 


II Minnie Ellen Crowther, b. 26 April, 1930, Sanford, Colorado. 
3-2 Robert Earl Crowther, b. 8 April, 1885, Richfield, Colo., d. 

29 Jan., 1935, m. 18 Sept., 1917, Grace Rogers, b. 17 April, 
1900, Fairview, N. M., daughter of Joseph Heber Rogers and 

Lovina Willis. Nine children. 
4-1 Afton Lovina Crowther, b. 25 June, 1918, Sanford, Colo., in. 

12 Mar., 1938, Otto Scheiba, b. 6 July, 1912, Manassa, Colo., 

son. Max Scheibe and Mary McGinnis. Two children. 
5-1 Robert Otto Scheibe, b. i April, 1939, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Barbara Ann Scheibe, b. 12 July, 1940, Sanford, Colo., d. 10 

Nov., 1940, Sanford, Colo. 
4-2 Effie Crowther, b. 19 April, 1920, Sanford, Colo., m. 14 March, 

1937, Buford Lennon, Holland, b. 5 Feb., 1906, Little Rock, 

Ark., son of William Walter Holland and Florence Betty 

Pratt. Two children. 
5-1 Bessie May Holland, b. 29 April, 1937, Manassa, Colo., d. 30 

April, 1937. 
2 Gerry Ivan Holland, b. 9 Feb., 1940, Sanford, Colo. 
4-3 Clyde Robert Crowther, b. 17 Oct., 1922, Sanford, Colo., d. 

auto accident, 16 Sept., 1940, Sanford, Colo. 

4 Melva Crowther, b. 13 July, 1924, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Willis Oren Crowther, b. 2 Mar., 1926, Sanford, Colo. 

6 Betty June Crowther, b. 6 May, 1929, Sanford, Colo. 

7 Paul Mason Crowther, b. 27 Feb., 1931, Sanford, Colo. 

8 Wayne Nelson Crowther, b. 25 Nov., 1933, Sanford, Colo. 

9 Lovinnia Crowther, b. 12 Aug., 1935, Sanford, Colo. 

3-3 Thor Franklin Crowther, b. 15 Oct., 1886, Richfield, Colo., m. 
12 June, 1908, (d. 19--), Clara Chandler, b. 4 Feb., 1889, 

daughter of Thomas Chandler and -. Three 

children were born to them. He was killed in an accident, 
hauling ties, the wagon tipped over and he fell under the 
load, about 19 15. 

4-1 Thomas Earl Crowther, b. 19 Nov., 1909, Sanford, Colo., m. 
May, 1927, Margaret Miller Chame, N. M. One child. 

2 Clifford Franklin Crowther, b. 22 June, 1912, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Kennith J. Crowther, b. 3 June, 1914, Sanford, Colo. 

5-1 William Crowther, b. 27 Apr., 1928, Margaret Miller, mother 
of this boy left with the boy. Their whereabouts are unknown. 

3-4 Mary Agnes Crowther, b. 7 Sept., 1888, Sanford, Colo., m. 25 
Dec, 191 0, Sanford, Colo. 
Chester Reynolds, b. 17 Oct., 1882, Roan Oak, V.i., son of 


Preston Reynolds and Mary Elizabeth Tinnel, was married in 
the Manti Temple, 25 Sept., 1925. Was a plasterer by trade. 
Was afflicted with the asthma. Died from its effect. Was a 
fne man. Nine children. 

4-1 Mildred Reynolds, b. 10 Aug., 1912, m. Dec. 25, 1935, in 

Mesa Temple, Jan. 2, 1936, Ivan Thomas, b. , son 

of Joseph F. Thomas and Ethel Mickelson. Three children. 

5-1 Marilyn Thomas, b. i Nov., 1936, Sanford, Colo. 
2 Elaine Thomas, b. 15 Nov., 1938, Alamosa, Colo. 
3 Ivan Lee Thomas, b. 2 Jan., 1941, Alamosa, Colo. 

4-2 Lavina Marvell Reynolds, b. 22 Sept., 1913, Manassa, Colo., m. 
4 Sept., 1936, Birle Reed, b. 16 July, 1902, Sanford, Colo., son 
of Gilbert Reed and Panola White. One child. 

5-1 Sharon Reed, b. 16 Jan., 1939, Sanford, Colo. 

4-3 Clifton C. Reynolds, b. 30 Dec, 1915, Sanford, Colo., d. 31 

Dec. 1915. 

4 Zelda Reynolds, b. 28 Feb., 1917, Sanford, m. 22 Mar., 1935, 

Salt Lake Temple, David Amel Shawcroft, b. 11 Dec, 1916, 

son of David E. Shawcroft and Martha Smith. Two children. 

5-1 Kay David Shawcroft, b. 18 Jan., 1938, Alamosa, Colo. 

5-2 Curtis Amel Shawcroft, b. 11 Oct., 1941. 

4-5 Erma Reynolds, b. 9 Jan., 1919, Sanford, Colo., m. 13 April, 
1941, Alfred Hicks, b. 9 Nov., 1918, son of John Hicks. 

4-6 Thomas Verdell Reynolds, b. 13 Sept., 1921, Sanford, d. 20 
Sept., 1 92 1. 

7 Marion Vaugn Reynolds, b. 22 Nov., 1924, d. 22 April, 1925. 

8 Glenna Reynolds, b. 15 July, 1927, d. 22 Jan., 1929. 

9 Donna Reynolds, b. 8 May, 1929, d. 3 May, 1933, all resided 
at Sanford, Colo. 

3-5 Alma Leroy Crowther, b. 23 Oct., 1893, Sanford, Colo., m. 
9 June, 1916, Manti Temple, Utah, Iva Brothers, b. 14 April, 
1895, daughter of William Brothers and Maria Christensen. 
He was a good farmer. Fond of sports, excelled in our 
National Ball game as pitcher. Left six sons who seem to 
inherit the traits of their father. Died 29 Mar., 1935. Eight 
children were born to this union. 

4-1 Elwin Crowther, b. 11 Nov., 1917, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Merrill Crowther, b. 3 Nov., 19 19, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Willard Crwother, b. 30 June, 1921, Sanford. Colo. 

4 Quinton Crowther, b. 29 Mar., 1923, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Averet D. Crowther, b. i Nov., 1925, Sanford, Colo. 


6 Clella Crowther, born 4 April, 1927, Sanford, Colorado. 

7 Normand Glen Crowther, b. 24 Nov., 1930, Santord, Colo. 

8 Delora Crowther, b. 26 July, 1934, Sanford, Colo. 

3-6 Ida Jane Crowther, b. 18 Mar., 1897, Sanford, Colo., m. 31 
Oct., 1914, Alamosa, Colo., Douglas Westbrook, b. 14 June, 
1894, Morgan Conejos Co., Colo., son of John D. Westbrook 
and Leander Kelley. Married in Manti Temple, Utah, 9 
June, 1916. Ten children born to this union. 

4-1 Douglas A. Westbrook, b. 30 Aug., 1915, Sanford, Colo., m. 
7 Nov., 1935, Salt Lake Temple, Hazel Shawcroft, b. 12 Nov., 
1 91 8, daughter of David E. Shawcroft and Martha Smith. 
One child, 

5-1 Martha Ann Westbrook, b. 27 Oct., 1940. 

4-2 Gladys Westbrook, b. 7 Oct., 1917, Sanford, Colo., m. 2 July, 
1935, Eugene Ferrell Barr, b. 19 Dec, 1913, Alamosa, Colo., 
son of George Barr and Elizabeth Albrecht. Three children. 

5-1 Elizabeth Jean Barr, b. 3 Aug., 1936, Alamosa, Colo. 

2 Richard Kent Barr, b. 13 Mar., 1938, Alamosa, Colo. 

3 Max Ferrell Barr, b. 10 Feb., 1940, Alamosa, Colo. 

4-3 Richard Norwall Westbrook, b. 2 Feb., 1921, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 15 Sept., 1940, Lavon Daniels, b. 12 Sept., 1920, daughter 
John Daniels and May White. 

4-4 Ardith J. Westbrook, b. 17 Oct., 1922, Sanford, Colo., d. 17 
Oct., 1922. 

5 Donald C. Westbrook, b. 23 Aug., 1923, Sanford, Colo., d. 23 

Aug., 1923. 

6 Thomas Don Westbrook, b. 4 June, 1926, Sanford, Colo. 

7 Jesse Alford Westbrook, b. 2 Dec, 1928, d. 2 Dec, 1928. 

8 Mary Helen Westbrook, b. 17 Aug., Sanford, Colo., d. 17 
Aug., 1930. 

9 jerraid D. Westbrook, b. 30 Aug., 1932, Sanford, Colo., d. 9 

Sept., 1932. 
10 Joseph Franklin Westbrook, b. 28 Jan., 1934, Sanford, Colo., 

d. 28 Jan., 1934. 
3-7 Albert Levi Crowther, b. 10 May, 1900, Sanford, Colo., d. 9 

Sept., 1900. 
3-8 Zelpha Crowther, b. 10 Aug., 1898, Sanford, Colo., d. 28 

May, 1899. 
4-2 Clifford Franklin Crowther, b. 22 June, 1912, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 15 May, 1935, Rhoana Fish, b. 3 Oct., 1916, davighter of 


Dr. Wesley Fletcher Fish and Sarah Rhoana Hatch. Four 

5-1 Wesley Franklin Crowther, b. 27 Feb., 1936. 
5-2 Thomas Clifford Crowther, b. 23 Oct., 1937. 
5-3 Emer James Crowther, b. 23 April, 1939. 
5-4 Robert Earl Crowther, b. 13 Nov., 1941. 


James Franklin Crowther was born September 17, 
i860, 6:00 a.m., at Ephraim, Sanpete County, Utah. He 
was born in a "Dugout," which was a very common 
form of domicile in the early days of Utah. It was 
constructed by digging out a cave in the side of a wash 
or hollow, placing two large logs over the top, and 
spreading poles over them and placing first brush and 
then dirt on the poles thus making a roof. Sometimes 
the front was closed with a wall of logs, skins, or any- 
thing available. 

He was the son of Thomas Crowther and Jane 
Jewkes Crowther who were married in Cedar City, 
Nov. 25, 1856 and moved to Ephraim in the spring 
of i860. In the spring of 1861 they moved to Fountain 
Green where the family grew up. Their main source of 
livelihood came from farming. One spring the grass- 
hoppers ate all of the wheat crop so they planted corn 
which matured and was what they had to live on during 
the following winter. James Franklin developed a great 
liking for corn meal mush and johnny cake and retained 
it all his life. Even his children seemed to inherit a 
strong liking for corn products. 

During his early days there were many difficulties 
to be contended with. The Black Hawk war was on 
while he was yet too young to enlist in the militia or 
stand guard, but he and his playmates would have their 
drills with their wooden guns. It was in June, 1867, 
that the Indians raided the Fountain Green cow herd 
and killed Lewis Lund. Father Crowther brought the 
body to town in his wagon and when Frank saw the 
blood he felt a strong desire to avenge that blood, which 


never left him. He told the story to his children so 
that they never pass the scene of the episode w^ithout 
feeling a reverence for the one who gave his life for the 
perpetuation of an early colony. 

However, when peace was finally effected, the 
Crowthers did their share to maintain it. They treated 
the Indians so well that "Indian Jim," a sub-chief, would 
always stay at their home when in town. On one 
occasion when Frank had lost his pony, he went to 
Indian Jim in his wigwam and told his troubles. Indian 
Jim immediately started questioning the various mem- 
bers of his tribe and in about half an hour returned with 
the lost pony. It is good to have a friend, even Indian. 

He was baptized March 14, 1869 by Elder James 
Woodward, and confirmed a member of the Church 
just one week later by the same James Woodward. In 
the winter of 1873 the towns of North Sanpete suffered 
an epidemic of small pox, Frank was the only one of 
his father's family to get it, and although it made him 
quite sick, it did not leave him with any marks or other 
bad effects as it so often did in those days. He even 
says his health was better after it left him. About this 
time he was ordained a deacon and enjoyed working in 
that office keeping the meeting houses clean and warm, 

In the fall of 1880 he went with others to southern 
Colorado, and during the winter, worked on the rail- 
road grade along the Navajo river. In the spring helped 
lay track from Chama, New Mexico, to Durango, Colo- 
rado. There were times during the winter when they 
were snowed in and the crew were glad to eat venison 
which he would bring into camp until supplies could be 
obtained from town. In July of 1881 he turned to Foun- 
tain Green where he helped his father harvest the crop 



and then worked in the sawmill in Spring Creek Canyon 
getting out logs and sawing lumber for the Manti Tem- 
ple. He also worked with his father building the terrace 
walls of the Manti Temple. 

In November, while hunting deer, he was accident- 
ally shot, the one ounce ball passing through the left 
elbow, taking part of the joint away, then striking his 
left hip, grazed the outside of the hip bone and lodged 
in his back. He states that "with the help of the Lord, 
and careful nursing by a loving mother, I was restored 
to health, but my left arm is still stiff and crooked." 
And it remained so until his death. 

Completing the requirements of the district schools 
he was offered a two years' normal scholarship at the 
Desert University (later U. of U.) by Sanpete County, 
on condition that he would teach two years in the district 
schools after completing the course. He attended from 


Home of James F. Crowther, San£ord, Colo. 


the fall of 1882 until the spring of 1884 under Prof. 
John R. Park. In the fall of 1884 he began teaching in 
the district school at Fountain Green. He found pede- 
gogy very interesting. Also the pedagogs of the vicinity, 
especially the lady ones and he says "After two years of 
courtship with the largest, prettiest, best and most in- 
telligent lady teacher I could find, I was united in mar- 
riage to Mary Olsen in the Logan Temple on December 
31, 1884 by Apostle Mariner W. Merrill." 

August 31, 1884 he was ordained a priest by Elder 
J. Martinus Jensen. December 12, 1884, he was ordained 
an elder by his father, Thomas Crowther. May 3, 1885, 
he was ordained a seventy by Peter Lauritsen. Septem- 
ber 13, 1891, he was ordained a high priest by Silas S. 
Smith and chosen a member of the High Council of 
the San Luis Stake of Zion. 

May 22, 1886, a girl was born to him and he called 
her Mary Grace. In January, 1887, an epidemic of diph- 
theria broke out in Fountain Green and the school was 
closed for three or four months, so he made arrange- 
ments for his wife to complete the term and he went to. 
Colorado and settled in Sanford where he built a one- 
room log house and in June his wife joined him there. 
He engaged in farming and school teaching and his 
wife ran a little co-op store in one end of the one room 
log cabin. Here a son was born May 2, 1889, and they 
called his name Arthur Franklin, and he was blessed 
on the 7th day of June by Soren O. Berthelsen. The 
store grew and in the spring of 1890 was moved to a 
building of its own and housed the post office in one 
corner. He was engaged as manager of the Sanford 
Co-op store and appointed postmaster. He continued 
in that position for about eight years. 

He accepted a call and went on a mission to the 


Indian Territory mission March 5, 1898 and returned 
February 22, 1900. In June he was appointed secretary 
and treasurer of the San Luis Stake Sunday Schools and 
remained in that office until he moved to Provo, Utah, 
in October, 1909. He was elected justice of the peace 
in 1900 and re-elected until he filled four and a half 
terms. He worked in the store for about three years 
after returning from his mission and then engaged in 
farming and sheep raising. 

On account of education facilities and other environ- 
ments he sold his farm in Colorado and moved to Provo, 
Utah, October i, 1909, where he engaged in coal mer- 
chandising and farming. Later he sold the farm and 
coal yard and engaged in apartment house business. 

He sent four of his five sons on missions. Arthur 
left in October, 1912, for the Japanese mission, and re- 
turned in 1917. Osmond left for the British mission, 
November 25, 1919 and returned June 11, 1922. Earl 
left for the California mission April 16, 1924, and labored 
in the Nevada conference, returning June, 1926. Eldon 
left for the British mission September 8, 1928, and re- 
turned November 21, 1930, to a parentless home, his 
mother having died February 24, 1930, and his father 
passed away October 6, 1930. He returned just in time 
to attend the funeral of his oldest sister, Grace, Decem- 
ber 28, 1930. 

The posterity of James Franklin Crowther, third 
child of Thomas Crowther and Jane Jewkes: 






2-3 James Franklin Crowther, b. Sept. 17, i860 at Ephaim, Utah, 

d. Oct. 6, 1930, m. Mary Olsen who was b. April 5, 1863, and 

d. Feb. 24, 1930. 
3-1 Mary Grace Crowther, b. May 22, 1886, d. Dec. 28, 1930, m. 

Walter Stevens who was born at Holden, Utah, July 2, 1882. 

Their children are: 
4-1 Walter Frank Stevens, b. March 31, 191 1 at Provo, Utah, m. 

Fern Lee, b. May 2, 1914 at Hibbard, Madison County, Idaho. 

5-1 They have one child, Dennis Frank Stevens, b. Mar. 22, 1939 

at Goldendale, Washington. (Klickitat County.) 
4-2 Mary Lucile Stevens, b. Jan. 18, 1914 at Marley (Richfield), 

Idaho. She was married to Harvey B. Bickett, Oct. i, 1933, 

their children are: 
5-1 Walter Clair Bickett, b. April 2, 1938 at Gooding, Idaho. 
4-3 Ruth Stevens, b. June 9, 191 6 at Provo, Utah, was married to 

Garth E. Brush, b. Dec. 9, 19 16 at Richfield, Idaho, m. May 

5-1 Ottis Garth Brush. 

4-4 David Clair Stevens, born at Marley, Idaho, Nov. 16, 191 7, 
m. Wilma Lucile Hennis, June 20, 1941. She was b. April 9, 

1921 at Gardena, Calif. 
4-5 Fay Stevens, b. Jan. 10, 1920 at Marley, Idaho, m. Roy 

Raymond Blakeslee, Nov. 16, 1940. He was b. May 7, 1912. 

Their child: 
5-1 Mary lUene Blakeslee, b. Richfield, Idaho, May 18, 1941. 
4-6 Helen Stevens, b. Feb. 22, 1924 at Shoshone, Idaho. 
4-7 William Grant Stevens, b. Aug. 26, 1925. 
3-2 Arthur Franklin Crowther, b. May 2, 1889 at Sanford, Colo., 

m. Ethel Ann Cluff, Oct. 31, 1917. She was born in Anarbor, 

Michigan, Nov. 15, 1887. They had two children who both 

died in infancy. 
4-1 Mary Jane Crowther, b. Sept. 27, 1920, d. Oct. 5, 1920 at 

Buhl, Idaho. 
4-2 David John Crowther, born at Provo, Utah, June 5, 1921, 

died same day. 

They took two of their nieces into their home and raised 

them to maturity, June Fern Kimball, b. June 18, 1918 at 

Magna, Utah. Helen Stevens. 
3-3 Chester Lawrence Crowther, born at Sanford, Colo., July 16, 

1891, d. Jan. 3, 1892. 


3-4 Lewis Olson Crowther, born at Fountain Green, Utah, Jan. 

16, 1893. Married Winnie McDaniel, Jan. 15, 1918. She was 

born Mar. 15, 1895. 
4-1 Raymond Lewis Crowther, b. March 20, 191 9 at Provo, Utah. 
4-2 Frank McDaniel Crowther, b. Jan. 18, 1921 at Provo, Utah. 
4-3 Mary Louise Crowther, b. Aug. 12, 1923 at Provo, Utah. 
3-5 Esther Jane Crowther, b. Oct., 1895 at Sanford, Colo. Married 

Ernest Long, Feb. 4, 1914. He was b. May 12, 1891 at 

Valdesa, N. C. 
4-1 Their children are Cleo Mary Long, b. Feb. 21, 1916 at 

Provo, Utah. Was married to James Paxman Martin, Sept. 

15, 1937. He was born 

5-1 They have one child, born in Brunswick, N. J. Name Karen 


4-2 Jessie Ernest Long, b. Provo, Utah, July i, 1919. 

4-3 Richard Crowther Long, b. Nov. 17, 1930, at Provo, Utah. 

3-6 Osmond Crandal Crowther, b. Aug. 13, 1898 at Sanford, 

Colo. Married Idena Jensen, Dec. 10, 1924. She was b. Feb. 

12, 1900 at Fountain Green, Utah. Their children are: 
4-1 Eloise Corine Crowther, b. Nov. 9, 1925 at Fountain Green, 


4-2 Janet Crowther, b. June 25, 1927 at Provo, Utah. 
4-3 John Osmond Crowther, b. Jan. 12, 1930 at Provo, Utah. 
4-4 Frank Martinus Crowther, b. Feb. 21, 1932 at Mt. Pleasant, 

4-5 Mariana Crowther, b. July 24, 1936, at Fountain Green, Utah. 
4-6 Dean Stevan Crowther, b. Feb. 9, xy^2 at Ftn. Green, Utah. 
3-7 Israel Earl Crowther, b. Aug. 27, 1901 at Sanford, Colo. 

Married Ruth Wintch, June 22, 1927. She was b. Sept. 20, 

1905 at Manti, Utah. Their children are: 

4-1 JLoree Crowther, born at Richfield, Idaho, Aug. 7, 1928, and 
died the same day. 

4-2 Earl James Crowther, b. Sept. 16, 1929 at Shoshone, Idaho. 
4-3 Norma Jean Crowther, b. Feb. 8, 1931 at Provo, Utah. 
4-4 Dolores Ruth Crowther, b. July 30, 1932 at Provo, Utah. 
4-5 Richard Keneth Crowther, b. March 18, 1934, d. Dec. 27, 
1936 at Provo, Utah. 

4-6 Glen Wintch Crowther, b. IvTov. 10, 1935 at Provo, Utah. 
4-7 Lois Crowther, b. Jan. 26, 1939 at Provo, Utah. 
4-8 Thomas Henry, b. July 11, 1942, Provo, Utah. 


3-8 Thomas Clyde, b. Dec. 4, 1903, d. Dec. 20, 1903 at Sanford, 

3-9 Ray Eldon Crowther, b. June 4, 1906 at Sanford, Colo. 

Married Nelda Beck, Aug. 17, 1932. She was b. Nov. 18, 

1908 at Nephi, Utah. 
4-1 Mary Joyce Crowther, b. Jan. 31, 1937 at Provo, Utah. 
4-2 Elda Joan Crowther, b. Feb. 11, 1939 at Provo, Utah. 


By Her Brother, Arthur F. Crowther 
Mary Grace Crowther was born at Fountain Green, 
Utah, on May 22, 1886, the daughter of James Franklin 
and Mary Olsen Crowther. In 1887 she was taken with 
her parents to Sanford, Colorado, where they settled 
to help build up a new colony. Here they lived happily 
for about twenty-two years. They engaged in farming 
and raising sheep and cattle and operating a small store 
and post office. Schools were established at an early 
date and none of the settlers of the new colony needed 
to lack for educational facilities until after they had 
finished the eighth grade. Grace studied diligently and 
passed one grade each year until she had finished the 
eight grades. She helped with the chores and house- 
work before and after school and as soon as she was old 
enough she would go and help her father in the store 
and post office. After completing the course of study 
in the eight grades offered at Sanford, she went to 
Provo, Utah, and attended the Brigham Young Univer- 
sity for three years and obtained a diploma in the Normal 
School of that University. 

She then returned to Colorado where she engaged 
in school teaching in the towns of Eastdale, Manassa, 
and Sanford. Many of the boys in her classes were of 
equal or greater age than she, but she did not success- 


fully teach them the laws of matrimony. In 1908, an 
old classmate of the BYU, Walter Stevens, started to 
writing her letters from the mission field, and in 1909, 
after his mission was finished, they were married in the 
Manti Temple, and went to Blanding, where he had 
interests in cattle raising. But after about one year at 
that they sold out there and moved to Provo, where he 
worked at various jobs, and after three or four years, 
moved to Idaho and took up some land near Richfield. 
Here they followed farming and stock raising with a 
good degree of success all the rest of her life. 

She died at Richfield, December 28, 1930, leaving a 
husband and seven children behind. 



I, Arthur Franklin Crowther, was born in Sanford, 
Colorado, May 2, 1889 and grew to manhood there. 
Started driving the cows to pasture in the morning and 
home at night at the age of four. Started to milk and 
feed them at the age of six. Started to do farm work in 
the field during summer vacations from school at age 
nine. At age twelve, father being manager of the co-op 
store, it was my job to haul all the produce, such as 
butter and eggs to the railroad to be shipped to market 
and merchandise from the railroad to the store to be sold 
to the customers. At age sixteen, father obtained the con- 
tract to haul the mail from the railroad to the Sanford 
post office. Then I made the trip every morning and 
night, hauling the mail along with the produce and 
freight for the store. 

In 1909, father sold out all his possessions in Colorado 
and took his family with him to Provo, Utah, to give 


his children the advantages of the schooHng offered by 
the Brigham Young University. I had completed the 
eight grades of elementary school and did one year of 
high school work in Colorado and in the spring of 
1912 was graduated from the commercial department of 
the B. Y. U. About that time I received a call to go on 
a mission and left in October for Japan where I labored 
for four and a half years. 

On my return I found a very nice and loving young 
lady, Ethel Cluff, a daughter of one of Provo's most 
prominent families, just waiting for a husband. I was 
very happy when she consented to let me be the lucky 
man, and we were married in the Salt Lake Temple, 
October 31, 1917. I had taken a civil service examination 
for accountant and received my appointment in the navy 
department. The United States had entered the war 
between Germany and Great Britain, and in my civil 
service status, I was still subject to be drafted into the 
army. My country was at war and needed all of its 
men, and I was willing to give it all the service I could, 
but preferred to give it in the navy than in the army, and 
therefore enlisted in the navy in February of 1918 and 
was sent to Newport, R. I., for training. My wife also 
went to Newport and rented a room in town and came 
to see me often and I would go and spend the time with 
her as often as I could get liberty from the training sta- 
tion. After completing the course of training in the 
Yeoman school and because of my knowledge of short- 
hand I was given the rating of Yeoman 2nd Class and 
detailed to the engineers office. 

After the armistice was signed, I was demobilized 
and returned to Provo. But since it was impossible to 
find employment of any kind there, we went up into 
Idaho where I hired out to work for a farmer named 


Nicholson at Filer. I worked for him all summer and 
took a civil service examination for R.F.D. carrier and 
got my appointment effective November i, 1919. In 
January of 1921, an examination w^as announced for 
railway mail clerks, and thinking that such employment 
was more suitable to my ability I took it and passed and 
received my appointment the following May 13. I had 
to work as a substitute, taking out runs for regular 
clerks when they were sick, or off on annual leave until 
February of 1924 when I was appointed a regular clerk 
on the Pocatello and Buhl RPO. (Railway Post Office). 

In 1926, I transferred to the Green River & Pocatello 
RPO because of the higher classification and consequent 
possibilities for promotion. In 1930 I transferred to the 
Ogden, Utah, terminal RPO because mother had died 
while I was so far away that I could not come to see 
her in her last illness and father's health was not very 
good and he seemed so lonesome. But terminal work 
seemed very monotonous after so many years of road 
work and in 1931 there was a vacancy on the Salt Lake 
& Marysvale RPO to which I transferred, and then after 
eight years on that line saw more opportunity for ad- 
vancement on the main line so transferred to the Denver 
& Ogden WD RPO, and there I intend to stay all the 
rest of my active life. 

While living in Buhl I was Ward Clerk and very 
active in church work, holding six different assignments 
for a while. While living in Pocatello I became presi- 
dent of the elders' quorum, and again when I returned 
to Provo. I am proud of my church work and have 
found the greatest happiness of my life came from fol- 
lowing strictly church teachings. 


By His Brother, Arthur 

Lewis Olsen Crowther was bom at Fountain Green, 
Utah, January i6, 1893, ^nd shortly after returned with 
his mother to their home and his father in Sanford, 
Colorado, where he grew in usefulness and attended 
the district schools there. His father had quite a lot of 
farming land, but being justice of the peace, postmaster, 
and manager of the co-op store, he could not spare much 
time to farming, so at a very early age, Arthur and Lewis 
were sent out to work the farm. They had a good team 
of gentle mares, Polly and Pet, and when Arthur was 
about to turn nine years old and Lewis was only six 
they would go out and Lewis drive the team and Arthur 
hold the plow and the land was cultivated. In the fall 
when the grain was ripe, the father was called to the 
county seat for jury duty, and the children, Grace, Arthur 
and Lewis had to look after the store. They received 
the butter and eggs from the farmers and delivered the 
goods and had a real big day of it. At night they were 
standing by the tobacco and remembered how it looked 
to see some older people chew tobacco and shock up 
grain with great ease, and knowing they had five acres 
waiting for them to shock up the next day, they sup- 
plied themselves with a liberal quantity of both chewing 
and smoking, and next morning they started out early 
to shock up the wheat. But the tobacco made them so 
sick that all they could do was lay down on the bundles 
in the hot sun and vomit all day long. In the evenin_g 
after the father had closed the store, he went down to 
the field and found them in their misery and took them 
home and gave them some good fatherly advice which 
they remembered all their lives. They do not recom- 


mend tobacco, neither chewing nor smoking, to any one. 

In the year 1909 they moved with their parents to 
Provo where they both attended and graduated from the 
high school department of the Brigham Young Uni- 
versity, Lewis going out in agriculture. He took up 
wrestling for recreation and was presented in many meets 
and prize money he got that way helped support his 
brother, Arthur, while on a mission in Japan. 

After finishing high school at the B. Y. U. he mar- 
ried one of Provo's nice and beautiful girls, Winnie Mac- 
Daniel, and they moved to Richfield, Idaho, where he 
engaged in farming and stock raising. Also family 
raising, for to them was born two sons and a daughter: 
Raymond Lewis, Frank McDaniel, and Mary Louise. 
He loved his family and always saw to it that they had 
proper recreation and spent much time with them in the 
search of proper recreation. This led him into the job 
of being supervisor of the 4-H club of that district and 
all the young boys of the neighborhood would look for- 
ward with longing for the night when they should meet 
at his home and hold their 4-H club meetings. The most 
striking case of co-operation between father and son I 
ever saw in my life was when I visited him one summer 
at his sheep camp on the banks of the Middle Fork of 
the Snake River. 



May 5, 1942 

I was born in Sanford, Colorado, October i, 1895, 
daughter of James F. and Mary Olsen Crowther. My 
schooling began in Sanford. In 1909, my parents, with 
their children, moved to Provo, Utah, where I con- 


tinued my education and where I have lived ever since. 

In 1914, I was married to Ernest Long of Provo 
and we have been blessed with one daughter, Cleo Long 
Martin, and two sons, Jesse and Richard Long. I am of 
light complexion with blue eyes and blonde hair, about 
five feet eight inches tall and weigh 165 pounds. I have 
always enjoyed good health. I have always worked in 
my church, having held the following positions: primary 
president in the Pleasant View ward, secretary of the 
YLMIA in the Provo Fifth ward. Religion Class and 
Primary teacher in the Manavu ward, and magazine 
agent and relief society block teacher in Manavu ward. 

I have seen my son, Jesse, fill a very successful 
mission in the southern states, which is a joy to me. My 
daughter, Cleo, is a graduate nurse. 

I have always been proud to be a member of the 
Crowther family and never cease to be thankful that my 
grandparents joined the Latter-day Saint Church in Eng- 
land and came to Utah to make their home. 

The Crowther family feel that they have been great- 
ly blessed of the Lord and believe that if they serve him 
to the best of their ability he will bless them with every- 
thing they ever need. They have sent many sons on 
missions for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. Jesse Long, a great grandson of Thomas Crowth- 
er, being on a mission when this book is published, 
wrote a letter to his mother which seems to portray an 
attitude which is typical of the Crowther missionary. To 
show the enthusiasm and devotion that letter is quoted 

herewith : 

Abbeville, S. C, May i, 1942 

Dear Folks: 

This has been the very happiest week of my entire 
life. Words just cannot seem to say what I want to tell 


you in this letter. I received your letter Wednesday with 
the money in it, and I was very glad to hear from you 
and know that you are all right. Thanks a million for 
the money, it just came in the nick of time for me. 

Last Saturday we left for Newberry to work over 
there, over the week end. When we got to Newberry 
we made arrangements to have a baptismal service for 
Sunday and baptize those three people in Newberry that 
I had been teaching the gospel to. But when I got up 
to our only member's house, I found that she had been 
sick in bed all week and it would be impossible to bap- 
tize her family unless she could go with them. My 
hopes sank at this news, but I never gave up. I promised 
her that she would be made well and would be able to 
go and help with the baptismal service and see part of 
her own family baptized. That night she got out of 
bed and the next morning, my companion and I and 
Sister Donalds and her two oldest children, and Sister 
Cordle, who is a jeweler's wife, left for Winnsborro, S. 
C, and there held a service, and I baptized all three of 
them. It was a happy day, both for them and for my- 
self. They are all strong members in the church and it 
was harvesting the fruits of my three months' labor in 
Newberry. It was through the power of God, and not 
any power of my own that I was able to do this thing. 
I came back to Abbeville Monday and was the happiest 
boy in the entire Southland. But I still had more to do. 
I had four more baptisms coming up right here in 


This past Wednesday at five o'clock, on the banks 
of a large river near Abbeville, we held a wonderful 
open air meeting. We had about forty non-members 
and about forty members there to see a "Mormon Bap- 
tismal Service." It was a very hot afternoon and it really 


made everything fine. President Shea preached at the 
meeting and then I went into the water and baptized 
four more of my own converts. That makes seven this 
week and eighteen for my mission so far, and I think 
that I still will get some more before I return to you. 
It really made me happy to baptize these people this 
week. I contacted every one of them and have been the 
instrument in the hands of the Lord in teaching them 
the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ. All seven of 
them are very prominent people in Abbeville, and New- 
berry and that is a great help to the church. The four 
I baptized in Abbeville were all old people. Sister Pruitt 
was seventy-two years old and was made well and strong 
as she came out of the waters of baptism. Sister Boswell 
was seventy and she is one of Abbeville's most brilliant 
women. Sister Boswell's daughter is thirty and she is 
a very good piano player and a very smart young lady. 
I then baptized Sister Pruitt's son, who is fifty and that 
made the four of them. I also confirmed five out of 
seven members of the church, at their request, and per- 
mission being granted me to do that. 

But the saddest news of all is that I am leaving Abbe- 
ville this Saturday. My work in this town is finished 
and I am leaving for Greenville, South Carolina, to- 
morrow morning. Greenville is about the largest city 
in South Carolina and I am going up there to work with 
the local missionaries and try to get them on the go be- 
fore I go home. President Shea gave me my transfer 
yesterday and I am busy today packing and gettmg 
ready to leave town. I have worked in this town for 
nearly a year now and have seen forty of my contacts 
baptized into the church within that year's labor, so you 
can see that the Lord is greatly blessing me and I am 
'harvesting the fruits of my hard labors in the mission 


field. I know that this is in answer to both your prayers 
and mine. I am grateful and thankful that the Lord 
has answered our prayers and I want to thank you for 
helping me to put over the biggest thing that ever hap- 
pened in my life. 

Tonight the branch is having an open air picnic for 
me, and they are really going to have a time. I don't 
know exactly what is going to take place but from what 
I hear, they are really going to have a time. A fish fry 
and a steak fry. Since coming into the mission field I 
have learned how to eat certain kinds of fish so I will 
enjoy this fry tonight. I dearly love these people in this 
branch at Abbeville and it is going to be a hard job to 
leave them tomorrow morning. But I will get to come 
back three or four times more before I come home, so 
that won't be so bad. 

Yesterday President Shea and I walked about twenty- 
five miles and held three cottage meetings and we were 
really tired when we got home last night. But we both 
got another thrill when we met a Sister Botts, that I had 
been teaching the gospel to, and she came up to me and 
told me that she wanted me to baptize her before I re- 
turned to the West. She is the leading lady in the Meth- 
odist church here in Abbeville, and would really be a 
great asset to our branch here. That thrilled me right 
to the toes to hear that good sister say those words. She 
is a wonderful woman, and I know will be a great mis- 
sionary when I do get her baptized. So before I go home 
I am going to come back to Abbeville and baptize her 
and another lady, and that will just about wind up my 

How is dear old dad? Tell him hello for me, and 
tell him that I am doing fine, and that I am working 
my heart and soul out to get my work done out here 


before I come home. Tell Richard hello for me and tell 
him that I will soon be seeing him, and for him to get 
in and practice on that trombone. 

May the Lord's choicest blessings be with you at all 



I was born August 13, 1898, in Sanford, Conejos 
County, Colorado, while my father was on a mission 
for his church in the Southern States. Upon hearing 
of the birth of his son, my father sent my name home, 
Osmond being the name of the first child he blessed while 
on his mission, and Crandall being the name of the mis- 
sionary companion. Mother liked the name and I was 
given it. I remember of mother thanking my Uncle 
Thomas Crowther for the help and kindness shown her 
during the burdens incident to my early childhood while 
father was away from home on his mission. 

My earliest memories are of living in Sanford and 
of father managing the town mercantile store. Later I 
remember moving to a farm north of Sanford where I 
spent my early childhood, walking to town to school. 
In 1909 I moved to Provo, Utah, along with the family, 
where I attended grade school in the winter and worked 
on the farm in the summer. I also completed high 
school at the Brigham Young Universty. In 1915 I 
got a job with the Schofield Auto Company, and worked 
as auto mechanic for over three years, working up to 
be head mechanic. 

In October, 1918, I joined the United States Army 
in World War No. i, and having had musical training, 


I played in the band and was appointed company bugler 
and company clerk. At first I was excused from the 
manual of arms training, but liked bugling so much 
that my practicing bothered the captain and he ordered 
me to attend all regular drills, which I did. I was de- 
mobilized in December of 1918, having spent all of my 
army time in training camps. 

I again entered the garage business, but in the 
spring of 1919 I was forcibly inspired by the spirit of 
the Lord with a desire to fulfill a mission. I was called 
to the British mission, but due to passport complications 
following the war, my call was changed to the Eastern 
States. I left Provo, in November of 1919 and worked 
in Brooklyn and New York City, New York, and Ho- 
boken, New Jersey, until July, 1920, filling the position 
of Hoboken Branch President during March and April. 
In July, I was transferred to the British mission, but when 
I went to the steamship company to get my reservation 
to go to England, I was informed it would be October 
or November before I could get a reservation. How- 
ever, upon going down to the docks, I found that SS 
Mauritania was short of men for its crew, so Elder 
Wilford Owen Woodruff and I joined the seasman's 
union as firemen and worked our way to Liverpool. 
Shoveling coal was real hard work, but we worked 
four hours and then rested eight. We both felt a touch 
of seasickness, but had to keep up our work just the 
same. The pleasing thing was that when we landed at 
Liverpool we had earned about one hundred dollars 
instead of spending that much for passage, which helped 
our missionary work considerable. In England, I labored 
in Liverpool, London, Scotland, and Newcastle con- 
ferences. After being released in 1922, I visited France, 
Belgium and Holland and Canada. I also stayed two 


weeks around Birmingham, England, looking for gen- 
ealogy and visiting the places my ancestors came from. 

I returned home in July, 1922, and worked at ac- 
counting and selling clothing in the summers and at- 
tended the Brigham Young University, majoring in 
accounting and music for three years. On December i, 
1924, I was married to Idena Jensen, of Fountain Green. 
We lived in Provo, where I continued in school until 
June of 1925 when we moved to Fountain Green and 
I engaged in the garage business, also operating a garage 
in Mount Pleasant, until 1932 when I disposed of my 
garages and entered the sheep raising business. 

I was ordained Bishop of Fountain Green Ward in 
June of 1929, and was released in 1932. I was elected 
to the Fountain Green city council in 1938 and served 
until I was elected mayor in 1942. Of all the work and 
service I have performed, I believe I have reaped more 
joy and satisfaction from my services as a bishop. 



May 6, 1942 

I was born in the town of Sanford, Colorado, on 
August 27, 1901, the seventh child in the family of nine 
of James Franklin and Mary Olsen Crowther. Mem- 
ories of my childhood include moving to the ranch at 
age two, starting to school in the old red school house 
at Sanford at the age of six, having my eldest sister for 
one of my teachers, herding cows and sheep out on the 
prairie, fishing for water dogs in the pond, and ,bemg 
tucked into bed by mother or father at night in the old 
log house when the blizzard was howling outside. 

In September of 1909, my father sold the ranch and 


moved the family to Provo, Utah, so that we might have 
a better opportunity for education and closer association 
with the church. For this move I am most thankful 
as I look back on my life at the age of forty. I must 
here also remember to give my mother credit for in- 
fluencing this move and for her extreme patience and 
tender love and guidance during these formative years 
of my life. 

My father again took up farming, acquiring con- 
siderable land on which we boys were kept busy until 
our maturity. 

In 1920, my brother Lewis and I, having formed a 
partnership, moved to Richfield, Idaho, where we en- 
gaged in dry farming for about five years, but had only 
moderate success, gaining much in experience but losing 
some financially. My education had proceeded pretty 
much on schedule until by the spring of 1924 I had 
completed one year of college work at the B. Y. U. In 
April 15, 1924, I responded to a call to the California 
mission, where I labored for 26 months in the Nevada 
Conference; the last six months as conference presi- 
dent. Upon my return June 10, 1926, I again went to 
Idaho to work during the summer and attended the 
B. Y. U. during the winter, taking a business course and 
participating in football and wrestling. 

On June 22, 1927, I was married to Ruth Elizabeth 
Wintsch by my uncle, Lewis Anderson, in the Manti 
Temple. This was a memorable day in my life as we 
had been childhood sweethearts and both had filled 
missions for the church and now were united for time 
and eternity. 

To bless our union, eight children have been given 
to our keeping. Loree, Earl James, Norma Jean, Dolores 
Ruth, Richard Kenneth, Glen Wintsch, Lois, and Thomas 


Henry. Two have died, Loree at birth and Richard, 
when about three years old. 

The first three years of married Hfe we Hved in 
Richfield, Idaho, where we both took an active part in 
church work. In 1930 we returned to Provo, locating 
in the fifth ward. Here I served in the Sunday School 
superintendency, and as ward clerk for nine years. 

I am thankful for the heritage of my parents and 
for the faithful devotion of my wife and the love of my 
children. It seems to me that these are the things that 
really make life worth while. 


I was born at Sanford, Colorado, on June 4, 1906, 
and moved to Provo, Utah, when three years old. Here 
I grew to boyhood and manhood with the normal ex- 
periences and enthusiams of impatient youth. Grade 
school, high school and college were all completed in 
Provo. After the third year at Brigham Young Uni- 
versity, I had ambitions and arrangements made to enter 
the United States School of Aviation. A call to fill a 
mission to Great Britain cancelled all previous plans. I 
left September 15, 1928, for England. Here as a mis- 
sionary, two of the most absorbing and educational years 
of my life were spent. My mother and father both died 
during this interval. Following my release, a hurried 
trip through the major European countries before re- 
turning home was a fascinating study of the people and 
customs of the old world. Enroute home a visit to the 
place of my birth in Colorado was made, the first since 
leaving some twenty years before. 

Entering school again at Brigham Young Univer- 


sity, I graduated June, 1931. Continued study the next 
year at New York University and received a Master of 
Science degree in business June, 1932. A short vacation 
afforded time to visit Utah long enough to get married 
to Miss Nelda Beck of Nephi, Utah, on August 17, 1932. 
Anxious to make my future home near my ow^n 
people, the following year found me in Los Angeles, 
California, and later Utah, where additional schooling 
in preparation for a life of teaching was completed. My 
teaching career began in high school at Provo, Utah, in 
1934, and has occupied my greater time and interest for 
the past years while engaged in this profession. 

Will. H. Kirby, Emmaline M. Crovvther and Family 


Your lips were unafraid, you did not ask 
"Why must I leave my home 
And go across the wind-swept prairie 
To a land unknown?" 

Unquestioning — your baby at your breast, 
Another, scarce more than babe, with tiny feet to 

Your young bright head flung high with courage, 
You followed, then your husband and your God. 

A rattling wagon held a hand pieced quilt, 

Some rose sprigged china plates, a yard of cherished 

A vase, a rocker and a spinning wheel; 
You'd need them all in that far place. 

Beside the campfire's acrid smell of burning sage, 

You gathered close your own. 

And in your fearless eyes began a dream, 

A dream of home. 

A one room cottage built of logs and mud,!^ 
A shining place for a queen to come? 
You found it not to small, too ugly for your love. 
You made it home. 

A heritage you left for us — a shining trail 
Of faith and strength, of courage, dreams come true : 
God give us faith and strength and courage now. 
To follow you. 

These lines by Beatrice Parsons are more than a 
refrain of a song. They are the refrain of Mother Emma- 


line Melissa Crowther Kirby's own beautiful life — living 
and working for others was her pattern for living. 

Mother Emmaline Melissa Crowther was born June 
25, 1862, at Fountain Green, Utah, the fourth child of 
Thomas Crowther and Jane Jewkes. 

"Fortunate was she to grow up in a family whose 
foundation for family life was built on the love for one 
another, strength to do the task at hand and faith to 
carry on. From the hearth fire of this modest pioneer 
home, there was a love for learning, culture and music 
that radiated far beyond their humble family circle. 
It was in this home environment that father William 
Kirby, met and loved our dear mother. They were mar- 
ried June 5, 1879, in Salt Lake City, Utah, at the En- 
dowment House. 

With the heritage of love that she received from her 
pioneer home, mother was not long in transforming the 
little log house into a home, for she possessed char- 
acteristics and skills which made her a home builder of 
the first order. Some of the outstanding qualities of 
mother was her understanding, tolerance, gentle patience 
and courage. 

A boy, William Thomas, was born November 17, 
1881. In the spring of 1883, father received a call to 
fill a mission to the Southern States. Mother had need 
of faith and courage when she urged father to accept 
the call, for a child was to be in the fall. Father labored 
as a missionary in Georgia and Tennessee. He was very 
humble, and a man of great faith. He made many 
friends, and through his efforts many people accepted 
the Gospel and he had the privilege of baptizing several 
people. After eighteen months of service as a missionary, 
father was ransferred to the San Luis Stake in Colorado, 
where the southern saints were advised to gather and 


help to colonize settlements in the San Luis Valley. The 
last three months of father's mission were spent in help- 
ing the southern saints in their new home in the West, 
and a good work was accomplished among the southern 
converts, both in a spiritual and temporal way. These 
people had to be taught the art of irrigation, planting 

William H. Kirby 

and gathering of crops, for conditions were so different 
in Colorado than they were in their southern homes. 

Many are the words of praise that these southern 
saints have spoken to us children of the honesty, intreg- 
rity and thrift of our father, for he was a man who lived 


what he taught. During the absence of father, mother 
gave birth to a girl, Mary Jane, September i, 1883. She 
Hved in their little home, and not only took care of her 
two babies, but worked in different ways to earn money 
to send to father that he might continue with his mis- 
sionary service. When father returned home, there were 
three to welcome him: mother, William, and Mary, the 
child who was born during his absence, and the good 
people of the ward who rejoiced at the return of the 
young missionary. 

Father was very favorably impressed with Colorado, 
and shortly after returning home, mother and he made 
preparations to move to Colorado. They disposed of 
what property they had, buying horses, wagons, and 
provisions for the trip. Mother was saddened because 
of leaving her dear parents, but had the hope that at 
some future time the family might be reunited. They 
loaded two wagons with provisions and what belongings 
two wagons would hold, and set out into an unknown 
country, father driving one team and Uncle Will Crowth- 
er, mother's brother of seventeen years, driving the other 
team for father. 

Their journey to Colorado was a long and hard 
one. Streams to cross, rivers to be ferried over, and 
roads built as they went along across mountains and 
prairies. They heard of many bands of Indians, but 
were not molested by them. The trip was not without 
its pleasures, the scenery being beautiful, game being 
plentiful. They were on the road one month and three 
days and these weary people were happy when they 
reached the Valley on September i, 1885. The people 
of the little settlement of Richfield were very kind to 
father and his family, for kindness and brotherly love 
existed among these pioneer saints. 


Father rented a dugout, where they lived through- 
out the winter months. Later, upon the advice of the 
Church leaders, they moved to Sanford, and their little 
log home was the second house to be built in that settle- 
ment. And to this humble little home another baby girl, 
Bertha Emmaline, was born Aug. 30, 1886, the first girl 
to be born in Sanford, Colo. 

Father purchased land and put in a crop. Mother's 
gift for homemaking asserted itself — rag carpets, cro- 
chet tidies and curtains adorned her home. Father was 
chosen to be one of the superintendents of the Sunday 
School, which position he held for several years, and 
because of his great faith was often called to administer 
to the sick. Although mother did not hold any high 
position in the Church, she always encouraged father in 
his public work. But wherever there was sickness and 
trouble in the little settlement, mother was there to 
give help and comfort, even in homes where there were 
contagious diseases. She would go and help, always 
taking every precaution when she returned, not to carry 
any contageious germs to our family. She was skilled 
in the art of cooking, and her cooking will long be re- 
membered by her relatives and friends. 

In the year 1888 on May 12th, a second son was born, 
Alma Leroy. Time moved on: planting, reaping of 
crops and taking care of the children keeping father 
and mother busy. On January 16, 1891, a daughter, 
Nellie May, was born. This beautiful little girl added 
to the joy of the family, and later, on Dec. 11, 1895, the 
third son. Parley, was born. 

Thrift and industry were part of their pioneer home, 
and they were beginning to see the fruits of their labor 
when father met with a terrible accident, receiving a 


blow on his head which caused an affhction which lasted 
as long as he lived. For thirteen years, father was a 
helpless invalid, and mother and the children had to 
assume the responsibilities of earning a living. 

During this period, the noble traits of character of 
mother showed themselves. Patience and love sealed 
her lips to any complaint. Her devotion to her loved 
ones asserted itself during the long years she cared for 
her invalid husband and no labor was ever too harti, 
for she never spared herself to make life better for her 
family. Father passed on to his rest Aug. 6, 1910. After 
father's death, life went on in the home and mother's 
counsel for right living was impressed upon her chil- 
dren. Three of the children were married, and had 
assumed responsibilities of their own. Mother was 
greatly blessed by having her parents, brothers and 
sisters near her, and they were a great comfort to her 
in her trouble and sorrow. 

In 1912, mother married Henry Stover, and took his 
two children by a previous marriage into her home, and 
proved herself to be a good mother to them up to the 
time of her death. 

Mother suffered many trials and hardships during 
her life, but her goodness will live in the hearts of her 
children and friends throughout all eternity. She died 
October 4, 1917, and was laid to rest in the Sanford ceme- 
tery. Her children and grandchildren appreciate the 
heritage their noble parents left them and are trying 
to carry on. Will, Mary, and May have joined their 
parents in the Great Beyond. Mary's husband, Lymon 
Carter, and Bertha and her husband, Ira Luster, and 
their families are taking active part in the Mesita branch 
of the Latter-day Saints' church. May's husband, Eulice 


Guthrie, served as presiding elder of the Alamosa branch I 
and is now bishop of the Alamosa Ward. May's son, I 
Alma Guthrie, filled a mission to Holland and accom- ; 
plished much good. Before Will died, he helped to -i 
establish a branch of the church in Alamosa and took 
an active part. Since his death, his wife, Florence, and 
his children, are helping to carry on the work. 

Alma Leroy is counselor to the superintendent of 
the Sanford Sunday School. His wife, Leah, and their 
children are working in both Stake and Ward and 
auxiliary organizations. Their son, Allen, is outstanding 
in music ability and educational circles. Fred, their 
second son, is in the service of our country. 

Parley and his family, living in California, take an 
active interest in geneological work and other Ward 
activities. Their son, Norval, is outstanding as a super- 
visor of the Aaronic Priesthood. Their third son, 
Howard, is in the service of our country. The children 
and grandchildren of Mother Kirby are without one ex- 
ception some of the finest citizens of both Church and 
State. Leah Kirby, Historian 


2-5 Emmaline Malissa Crowther, b. 25 June, 1862, Fountain 
Green, Utah, m. 5 June, 1879, Salt Lake City, Utah, William 
Henry Kirby, b. 15 Aug., 1856, Manti, Utah, son of Thomas 
James Kirby and Mary Ann Duffin, both of England. Six 
children born to them. 

3-1 William Thomas Kirby, b. 17 Nov., 1881, Fountain Green, 

Utah. M. , d. 26 May, 1926, Flossie 

Bailey, b. 29 Jan., 1883, Cassandre, Georgia, daughter of 
William Dixon Baily and Martha J. Coxwell. Four chil- 
dren born to them. Reside at Alamosa, Colo. 


4-1 Herbert Ray Kirby, b. 29 Nov., 1907, Alamosa, Colo., d. 
16 May, 1926, Alamosa, Colo. 

2 Fern Kirby, b. 8 Oct., 1910, Alamosa, Colo. 

3 Kenneth Kirby, b. 13 July, 191 3, Alamosa, Colo. 

4 Nadine Kirby, b. 31 Dec, 191 5, Alamosa, Colo. 

3-2 Mary Jane Kirby, b. 17 Sept., 1883, Ftn. (keen, Utah, m. 10 
April, 1902, Manti Temple, Utah, Lymon W. Carter, b. 
6 Aug., 1878, Beaver, Utah, son of John S. Carter and 
Martha Gibbons. Eight children were born to them. 

4-1 Amy Carter, b. 11 Nov., 1905, Sanford, Colo., m. 26 Nov., 
1928, Clarence Crosser, b. i Feb., 1895, son of Thomas 
Crosser and Priscilla Jones. 

2 Willard Leroy Carter, b. 6 Jan., 1908, Sanford, Colo., d. 
II March, 1912, accident. 

3 Stanley Kirby Carter, b. 7 Nov., 1910, Sanford, Colo, m. 
22 Dec, 1933, Elsie Rae Mickelsen, daughter of Rasmus 
Mickelsen and Ellis Cornum, b. 26 Sept., 1910. Two 

5-1 Deanna Jane Carter, b. 27 March, 1937. 
5-2 , Karen Rae Carter, b. 20 July, 1941. 

4 Franklin Kirby Carter, b. 16 May, 19 12, Sanford, Colo., m. 
29 Sept., 1935, Hellen Ethel Earle, at Alamosa, Colo., (one 
child), daughter of Bergerman Earle and Carie K. James. 

5-1 David Lymon Carter, b. 11 March, 1937, Mesita, Colo. 
4-5 Earl Kirby Carter, b. 29 Aug., 1916, Mesita, Colo., m. 4 

June, 1938, La Vaun Bailey, b. 13 March, 19 17, daughter 

of Ruben J. Bailey and Jane DePriest. One child. 
5-1 Earl Vaun Carter, b. 19 Sept., 1939, Alamosa, Colo. 
4-6 Mary Carter, b. 27 June, 191 8, Mesita, Colo., m. 2 Jan., 

1936, Harry Larsen, b. 21 Nov., 1914, son of Hans C. Lar- 

sen and Mary Peterson. Three children. 
5-1 Harry Carter Larsen, b. 6 Oct., 1936, Alamosa, Colo. 

2 Richard Larsen, b. 24 May, 1938, Alamosa, Colo. 
5-3 Donald Glen Larsen, b. 18 Feb., 1940, Alamosa, Colo. 
4-7 Stella Carter, b. 19 Jan., 1920, m. 15 Sept., 1940, Taos, New 

Mex., later Arizona Temple, Elwin Franklin Parker, b. 

9 July, 1920, son of Benjamin Parker and Emma Christen- 

sen. One child. 
5-1 Stella Jenine Parker, b. 14 June, 1941, Manassa, Colo. 
4-8 Edward Kirby Carter, b. 12 Sept., 1922, Sanford, Colo. 
3-3 Bertha E. Kirby, b. 50 Aug., 1886, Sanford, Colo., m. 27 



June, 1906, Sanford, Colo., Ira C. Luster, b. 4 July, 1883, 
Hawkins Co., Tenn., son of Samuel Patson Luster and 
Bathsheba Tate. To them were born 11 children. They 
reside at Mesita, Colo. Occupation, farming. 

4-1 William Ira Luster, b. 26 Nov., 1907, Sanford, Colo., d.- 
26 Nov., 1907. 
2 Zelda Luster, b. 18 June, 1909, Sanford, Colo., m. 16 Sept., 
1927, Gus Buhr, b. 20 March, 1905, Watson, Missouri, son 
of Joseph Buhr and Margaret Leismann. Three children 
born to them. Reside at Mesita, Colo. 

5-1 Edward Buhr, b. 18 June, 1930, San Acasio, Colo. 

2 Joseph Buhr, b. 4 Jan., 1934, San Acasio, Colo., d. 4 Oct., 

3 Margaret Buhr, b. 18 Nov., 1935, San Acasio, Colo. 

4-3 Donald Luster, b. 19 Feb., 191 1, Sanford, Colo., d. 19 
Feb., 1911. 

4-4 Barsha Emmaline Luster, b. 4 Jan., 1912, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 13 Nov., 1 93 1, Taos, New Mex., Clayton Edwin Wil- 
liams, b. 23 Sept., 1907, Weeping Water, Nebraska, son of 
Edwin Woodruff Williams and Nettie Louise Hoback. 
Two children. 

5-1 Dorathy Mae Williams, b. 7 Aug., 1932, Mesita, Colo., d. 
7 Aug., 1932. 
2 Robert Leslie Williams, b. 4 March, 1937, San Acasio, Colo. 

4-5 Albert C. Luster, b. 20 Jan., 1914, Mesita, Colo., m. 20 
Nov., 1937, June Lossaine Williams, b. 5 July, 1919, Mos- 
sill. Neb., daughter of Edwin Woodruff Williams and Net- 
tie Louise Hoback. Two children. Reside at Mesita, Colo. 

5-1 Jack Williams Luster, b. 14 Nov., 1938, Mesita, Colo. 

5-2 Albert L. Luster, b. 20 Nov., 1941, Mesita, Colo. 

4-6 Alberta Luster, b. 20 Jan., 1914, twin, d. 20 Jan., 1914. 

4-7 Reetha Luster, b. 13 Jan., 1915, Mesita, Colo., m. 11 May, 
1935, Sanford, Colo., Cecil Floyd Crounk, b. 13 May, 1915, 
Rocky Ford, Colo., son of Bert William Crounk and Willa 
Cleo Coleman. Two children. Reside Mesita, Colo. 

5-1 Rertha Willene Crounk, b. 20 Aug., 1936, Mesita, Colo. 
2 Ila Maxine Crounk, b. 13 Sept., 1937, Antonito, Colo. 

4-8 Mary Helen Luster, b. 11 Nov., 1916, Mesita, Colo., m. 16 
Dec, 1935, Nortonville, Colo., Carl Larsen, b. 16 Dec, 1915, 
Omaha, Nebr., son of Hans Antone Larsen and Mary Pet- 


ersen. Three children born to them. Reside at San Acasio, 
5-1 Patricia Leon Larsen, b. 18 May, 1937, San Acasio, Colo. 

2 Carolyn Jane Larsen, b. 29 March, 1938, San Acasio, Colo. 

3 Betty Ann Larsen, b. 21 Jan., 1941, San Acasio, Colo. 

4-9 Elsa Luster, b. 10 Feb., 191 9, Mesita, Colo., m. 2 July, 1937, 
Woodrow Wilson Ford, b. i March, 1914, son of George 
Ford and Cora White. Two children. Reside Mesita, Colo. 

5-1 Lenora Raye Ford, b. 3 Oct., 1939, Mesita, Colo. 

2 Norma Gene Ford, b. 12 June, 1941, Mesita, Colo. 

4-10 Viola Luster, b. 15 June, 1920, Mesita, Colo., m. 19 Sept., 

1938, James S. Ford, son of George Ford and Cora White. 

Two children. 

Nellie May Ford, b. 18 Feb., 1940. 

James Reuben Ford, b. 4 Feb., 1941. 
3-4 Alma Leroy Kirby, b. 12 May, 1888, Sanford, Colo., m. 

Leah Block, b. 10 Aug., 1894, daughter of Chris J. Block 

and Boletta Paulson. She wrote the sketch of Emmaline 

M. Crowther and assisted in the sketch of Thomas A. 

Crowther. Reside at Sanford, Colo. Five children were 

born to them. Farmer — a good man. 
4-1 Leroy Allen kirby, b. 6 Oct., 19 16, Sanford, Colo., m. 

,. , Lois Ellen Duxted, daughter of 

and , b. 21 Sept., 1916. One child. 

School teacher and musician, was Allen Kirby. 
5-1 Sylvia Gay Kirby, b. 6 April, 1940. 
4-2 Helen Lucy Kirby, b. 7 July, 191 8, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Fred B. Kirby, b. 27 May, 1921, Sanford, Colo. 

4 Virginia Kirby, b. 3 May, 1924, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Norma June Kirby, b. 24 June, 193 1, Sanford, Colo. 

3-5 Nellie May Kirby, b. 18 Jan., 1892, Sanford, Colo., d. 31 

March, 191 8, bur. Sanford, Colo., m - - Eules 

Ross Guthrie, b. 13 April, 1889, son of 

and He m. -----■• 

He is L.D.S. bishop of Alamosa Ward, San Luis Stake. 
Three children were born to first wife. 

4-1 Alma Ross Guthrie, b. 12 May, 1913, Alamosa, Colo., m. 

.., daughter of — 

" " " ' b Filled a 

mission for the L.D.S. Church in Holland. 


4-2 Doris Mae Guthrie, b. i June, 1914, Alamosa, Colo., d. 

, 1941, Provo, Utah, m. Myron Morgan Thomas, 

son of Joseph F. Thomas and Ethel Mickelsen, 15 Aug., 
1933, Salt Lake Temple. One child. 

5-1 Haynes Morgan Thomas, b. 9 Aug., 1934, Alamosa, Colo. 

4-3 Erma Lee Guthrie, b. 17 May, 191 7, Alamosa, Colo. 

3-6 Parley Kirby, b. 11 Dec, 1895, Sanford, Colo., m. 1915, 

Bettina Holt, b. 24 May, 1898, daughter of Holt and 

Lula Hutchins. Seven children. Reside at Bakersfield, Cal. 

4-1 Norval Kirby, b. 11 June, 1916, Sanford, Colo., m. 

Lois Morris. Two children. 

5-1 Ronnold David Kirby, b. 14 Aug., 1936. 
2 Karen Marie Kirby, b. 31 Aug., 1940. 

4-2 Ivan Kirby, b. 23 April, 191 8, Alamosa, Colo. 

4-3 Howard Kirby, 15 Oct., 1919, Alamosa, Colo. 

4 Lola Marie Kirby, b. 8 May, 1921, Alamosa, Colo., m. 6 

Oct., 1940, William Mack Parker, b. , son of 


5 William H. Kirby, b. 28 March, 1924, Bell, Calif. 

6 Eldon Ray Kirby, b. 31 Jan., 1926, Bell, Calif. 

7 Ivan S. Kirby, b. 29 March, 1929, Bell, Calif. 


Written by Her Daughter, Pearl Morgan Daniels 
And Her Granddaughter, Laura Morgan Harmsen 

Laura Maria Crowther was born in Fountain Green, 
Utah, on March 25, 1864 — the daughter of Thomas 
Crowther and Jane Jewkes and the sixth child. In this 
history sketch she will be called "Aunt Laura." 

She spent her childhood and grew to maturity in 
Fountain Green with her father, mother, brothers and 
sisters. She went to school and received the best edu- 
cation that Fountain Green afforded. There were no 
free schools at that time and only three months of 
school a year with a tuition fee of from one dollar for 


the younger children up to two dollars and a half a 
month for the older children for each child. At home, 
she was taught the arts of homemaking — sewing, cook- 
ing and housekeeping at which she excelled. 

Growing up in a home where the father and mother 
were deeply religious and taught the gospel to their 
children, she always had a great love and appreciation 
of her church. It came very naturally for her to attend 
Sunday School and Sacrament meeting, not only as a 
child, but all of her life. There was no Primary when 
she was a girl but she attended Mutual regularly. 

Having three brothers and six sisters. Aunt Laura 
had plenty of companionship and she loved them all 
dearly. Her brothers liked to tease her, which was a 
natural thing, and Uncle Tommy once said to vex her, 
that when she was married he would cut the buttons 
off her children's clothes. She often told this before 
him and her children and they all laughed together. 

Since Uncle Will was just younger they played to- 
gether in childhood and there was always a close tie 
between them. One time they were playing and he 
had to cut some wood for the playhouse. She was stoop- 
ing down, gathering it up as fast as he cut it, and 
somehow she got under the ax and he cut quite a piece 
out of the top of her head. It bled freely and nearly 
frightened him to death as he thought he had killed 
her. She always bore this scar, but the hair grew back 
over it. 

She was a beautiful girl with a fair complexion, eyes 
as blue as the sky above and her golden brown hair was 
long and thick. She was of average height and a strong, 
healthy girl. She weighed i6o pounds in her youth and 
was a big woman, but light on her feet. She was always 
active, even past middle age. Aunt Sarah Jane loved 


to tell Aunt Laura's children what a beautiful girl their 
mother had been. At the age of 74, when she passed 
away, her face still bore the marks of a clear, pure beauty. 
Death never robbed her of the beauty that had been 
hers in life. 

In those days children were taught to work and the 
older children often helped away from home when it 
was possible to earn what they could to help with the 
younger children. So it was that she "worked out" 
some. Since Fountain Green was a small town, the 
only opportunity open to girls was house work. She 
often went early in the morning, washing on a board, 
scrubbing board floors and working hard all day for 
twenty-five cents, which she turned over to her mother 
to help with the rest of the family. 

She was born with a beautiful voice and could sing 
like a lark when a little girl. People passing by would 
stop to listen and marvel at the clear, sweet, melodious 
notes coming from the throat of a child. Her brothers 
and sisters were proud of her voice and loved to hear her 
sing. She was always called upon to take part in en- 
tertainments in school and in socials. Having a sweet, 
kind, generous nature, she loved to do things to make 
others happy and was never selfish with her voice. 

Uncle Will, who is an accomplished musician himself 
and has a beautiful voice, says that all of the Crowthers 
could sing, but her voice was the best, and if it had 
been trained she would have been another Jennie Lind. 
They would stand outside and listen to the choir and 
could tell her voice soaring above all of the others. 
Fountain Green did not have any musical training to 
offer until after she had moved away. 

She had a girl friend named Em Miles and they 
went to Mutual and choir practice together. Aunt 



Laura sang soprano and Em sang alto. On the way 
home, walking along as girls will, slowly with their 
arms linked together, they would sing. Their voices 


George David Morgan, Laura Maria Crowther Morgan and Child 

blended perfectly and as the night air caught up the 
song of the two sweet girlish voices and carried A along 


it sounded glorious. Her brothers, sisters, and the 
neighbors coming along would stand outside and listen 
as long as the girls sang. 

Aunt Laura was a joly and good natured girl and 
enjoyed the company of other young people, naturally 
she was popular and had her share of "beaus." At six- 
teen she was married to a neighbor boy who had courted 
and won her love. He was quite an athlete and a good 
wrestler and being an ambitious lad he had worked and 
saved his money so they could be married. 

George David Morgan was born in Santaquin, Utah, 
on June 24, 1858, and was the third son of Thomas 
Morgan and Fanny Vizzard. He took Aunt Laura to 
Salt Lake City from Fountain Green and they were 
married Nov. 18, 1880 in the Endowment house as the 
temple wasn't finished then. They made the trip in 
their covered wagon and it took them a week. 

Besides the team and wagon they had three hundred 
dollars, which was a neat sum in those pioneer times 
when money was scarce and hard to get. Uncle George 
had herded cattle, cut cord wood and worked on the 
railroad to save this "nest egg." In Fountain Green they 
bought a lot and built a house on it. 

Here their first two children, Loretta and Frank, 
were born. The winter Loretta was a baby one time 
they got up in the middle of the night, wrapped her up 
warmly and carried her six blocks to Grandma Crowth- 
er, sure that something serious was wrong with her. 
The worried young mother was only 17 and the father 
23 as they hurried along and how their hearts yearned 
over this small bit of humanity of their own. Grandma 
Crowther took the baby and examined her but could 
find nothing wrong, some freakish trick of baby nature 
had frightened them. She lay in her grandmother's 


arms laughing and cooing but doing none of the strange 
things she had done at home. So the two young parents 
wrapped their treasure back up and carried her home 
with peace in their hearts. 

Since Fountain Green was a small town and offered 
little chance for work, Uncle George had to be away 
from home part of the time. He worked wherever he 
could find a good honest job. After they had been 
married a few years, Uncle Tommy, who had been 
called to Colorado with several more Saints to settle 
there, came back to Utah on a visit. He told them what 
wonderful possibilities Colorado offered and how much 
land there was that was open for farming, and he and 
Aunt Mary liked it. Aunt Laura and Uncle George 
talked it over and decided to try it themselves. 

They sold their home, packed their household ef- 
fects in wagons and with their two litde children started 
for Colorado. Two of Uncle George's brothers, Tom 
and John, were in the company. It was a long, slow, 
hard journey and the baby, Frank, forgot how to walk. 
They arrived in the San Luis Valley in September, just 
six weeks after they had left Fountain Green, and settled 
in Richfield. They bought 20 acres of land and built 
another house, and here, Jennie (Fannie Jane) was 
born. Uncle Tom and Uncle John Morgan lived with 
them for a year. 

The people of Ephraim and Richfield decided, since 
there was so much alkali and the water wasn't good at 
either place, that they would meet together on the bench 
and settle a town. It was called Sanford. After a year 
spent in Richfield, Aunt Laura and Uncle George sold 
their land and bought a lot in Sanford. Uncle George 
built a two room log house and they planted apple trees 


and currant bushes. The apple trees are still there but 
the little log house has been moved away. 

In this home Hugh, Pearl, Myrtle, Jess, Wilford, 
Hemming and Amy were born and the children spent 
their childhood. It was here also that the first real 
sorrow came. On May 6, 1887, the oldest child, Loretta, 
who was five, died with brain fever. Her's was the 
first grave in the Sanford cemetery. Fifteen years later, 
April 15, 1902, Amy passed away with membranous 
croup and was buried by the side of her sister. Amy 
was the baby then and 18 months old. 

Aunt Laura was very busy these first years when 
the children were small. All of the washing for the 
entire family had to be done on a wash board, the floors 
were scrubbed on hands and knees and the soap had 
to be made. Through the early years all of the clothes 
for the entire family had to be made by hand, all of 
their stockings had to be knitted. Sometime later they 
went into partnership with Aunt Mary and Uncle Will 
and bought a knitting machine and took turn about 
using it. In the winter mittens and wristlets had to be 
knitted for the men and children. The cooking was 
also a big problem, and she had to make every bite of 
bread that her family ate, skim the milk and churn 
the butter and she also made cheese. This cheese making 
was quite a process and took a lot of time. 

Uncle George was a busy man, too. From the time 
he got up in the morning with a cheery whistle on his 
lips (he was always an early riser), until he went to 
bed, he was busy. His neighbors could always tell when 
Uncle George was harnessing his horses by the tune he 
whistled, even though it wasn't yet light enough to 
see. Raising a crop in those days wasn't play with the 
crude implements they had to use. The ground was 


plowed with a walking plow, the harrow consisted of 
a wooden frame with iron pegs and the grain was 
broadcast and harrowed in. The first drills were 
walking drills. The harvest Was all done by hand, too, 
there being no binders the grain was "cradled." Uncle 
George was known as one of the best "cradlers" in the 
country when he was young and could cradle five acres 
of grain a day. 

There was romance in the life of the Morgans, even 
in a two-room log cabin with homemade furniture. 
Although Aunt Laura had her hands full with the 
children and household duties, somehow she always 
found time to make the pretty hand-made things that 
make a house a home. Her house was always clean 
and in order and crocheted and braided rugs were on 
the floor, there was hand work on the linens, and 
patchwork quilts covered her beds. With all of the 
beds she had to provide covers for there was never a 
bought quilt on them. Her windows were full of house 
plants in bloom. She had a knack with flowers— per- 
haps because she loved them so much— and they grew 
and bloomed beautifully for her. 

Her hands were always busy and as she sat and 
rocked the cradle with her foot her fingers were sewing, 
knitting, mending, crocheting or embroidering, and 
she did them all nicely. As she worked she hummed a 
tune or sang softly. Yes, there was romance in this 
litde home which was so full of love and tenderness— 
between the father and mother, between the parents 
and their children and between the children. They 
loved their home as children and today they love the 
memories they have of it. It was a real home where 
true love reigned. 

Quilt making in itself was no small task, but like 


Others one in which she found a great deal of pleasure. 
First a pattern had to be decided on, then all of the 
scraps of cloth were laid out and the pieces cut and 
then they had to be pieced. When the top was put to- 
gether and the lining made the bat had to be made. 
Wool made the warmest quilts so when the sheep were 
sheared so much wool was put away for quilts. This 
wool had to be washed, and none but those who have 
washed wool can appreciate the real labor there is in- 
volved in the process. After the wool was dry it had to 
be 'picked' and 'corded' and was then ready for the 
quilt. Sometimes the neighbors and relatives would 
be summoned to come and spend the day or afternoon 
"quilting," but many times they were entirely quilted 
by her own fingers. 

They bought more land near Sanford and since 
Uncle George was a good farmer as well as being 
thrifty and industrious, they got ahead. The milk cow 
at the start soon turned into a herd. He always had 
good horses. He also was a first class butcher and it 
took lots of meat for a family. Besides butchering his 
own meat he butchered for his neighbors and also for 
the market. The cattle were brought to him and he got 
the hide, head, heart, liver and tallow for his work. He 
could dress a beef for the market in an hour and a half. 
He traded beef heads to Hugh Jones for fruit trees 
which were planted. Aunt Laura made soap out of the 

Here is the story of how he got his first sheep. He 
traded old Bird (a four year old horse) to Peter Mort- 
ensen for 41 head of sheep. This was the beginning of 
his sheep business. Later he went into partnership with 
Uncle Will, Uncle Frank, and Uncle Tommy and to- 
gether they bought 3,200 head of sheep from the Bond 


Brothers at Espanola, N. Mex. They homesteaded land 
in New Mexico to run them on and were in partnership 
for about two years, then, the range being dry and the 
losses heavy. Uncle Frank and Uncle Tommy quit but 
Uncle George and Uncle Will stayed together with the 
sheep for a good many years. Frank and Hugh, being 
the older boys, helped herd the sheep in New Mexico. 
One time Hugh stayed there all summer with his cousin, 
Alma Crowdier, and he got so homesick that he said 
he couldn't remember how his mother looked. Uncle 
George stayed in the sheep business till he sold out to 
the boys. After Hugh, Jess, Wilford, Hemming and 
Harry were married they went into the sheep business 
with him. 

All of the years that Uncle Will and Uncle George 
were partners there never was an unpleasant word be- 
tween them nor a bit of trouble. Uncle Will says that 
Uncle George was always the easiest man in the world to 
get along with. He was never aggressive or overbearing 
with anyone. Just a quiet, good natured, peaceable man, 
willing for everyone to have his own way. He was 
always a good provider and was as tender hearted as a 
child. He loved his wife and children very dearly and 
quietly enjoyed them and his home. He was a Just 
man too, treating his neighbors as he would like to be 

At the Pioneer Day celebration held in Sanford 
July 24, 1941, Swen Petersen, a prominent business man 
of Sanford who had done a great deal of business with 
Uncle George — said in the program that George Morgan 
was one of the most honest men he had ever known 
and the best "grain cradler." 

Always a sociable family the house was usually full 
of company, old and young alike. All of the Crowthers, 


that is Thomas and Jane Crowther and their children 
except Mary Ann, once Hved in Sanford. Uncle Frank 
is the only one who took his family back to Utah. They 
visited back and forth and family celebrations were al- 
ways in order. They all seemed like one big family, 
which in reality they were, and the Morgan children 
were so close to their cousins that they seemed like 
brothers and sisters. When they were together there 
was music and singing. 

At one time they organized a "Crowther Quartette." 
Aunt Laura sang soprano, Aunt Zill sang alto, Uncle 
Will sang base and Aunt Zill's husband, Uncle Holm 
Mortensen, sang tenor. Since Uncle Will had had two 
year's musical training he was the leader. On Sundays 
they would all have the evening meal together at one 
of their homes and after the dishes were washed and put 
away they would sing until bedtime or after. Aunt 
Mary Will and Uncle George sat back enjoying the 
music and quietly chatting. They also met on certain 
nights once or twice a week to practice. This quartette 
was very popular and even famous. They sang at social 
entertainments, church programs. Stake conferences, 
funerals and family celebrations. They sang together 
for about twenty years until Aunt Zill died. 

They learned and sang 19 of Will L. Thompson's 
compositions and also hymns and concert pieces. Harry 
Russell recorded a number of their songs. Three of 
Aunt Laura's favorites were "Whispering Hope,", "The 
Flower Land," and "The Sweetest Story Ever Told." 
Aunt Laura and Uncle Will often sang duets. 

In about 1900 they rented the "Hamilton ranch" 
which was 12 miles south of Sanford and farmed it for 
seven years. This ranch contained 1000 acres, 420 acres 
of farm land and the rest was hay meadow. They kept 


their land near Sanford and farmed it too. They milked 
i6 cows all the time they were there and made butter 
and sold it to customers in Antonito. They all worked, 
it was a big place and there was plenty to do. 

Several things of interest happened to them while 
they lived here. Harry, the baby of the family, was born 
Feb. 4, 1905. On March 15 of the same year, Frank, 
the oldest boy, was married. He stayed on helping with 
the ranch and lived over across the field. Feb. 14, 1906, 
their first grandson was born but died when three 
months old. And on Sept. 23, 1907, Myrtle died. She 
was the youngest girl and 17 — a beautiful, jolly, lovable 
girl and the picture of health. She took typhoid fever 
and though she fought it for 28 days it sapped her 
strength and she passed away. She was buried in San- 
ford beside her two little sisters. 

After Myrtle died there were too many sad memories 
on the ranch and the next spring they moved back to 
Sanford. After seven years the little log house was too 
small so they bought a stately, two story red brick house 
in the northeastern part of Sanford. They had a big 
vegetable garden west of the house and beyond that 
was an apple orchard. The house was built in the south- 
east corner of the lot and Aunt Laura made a flower 
garden in the south and east front yards. 

Growing flowers came as naturally for her as did 
singing, it was a gift. She loved her flowers dearly and 
spent much time and labor on them. To repay her tor 
the care she gave them they bloomed profusely. She 
could grow roses and other flowers that did not do well 
in this high altitude with such short seasons. There 
were annuals, perennials and shrubs of all kinds. She 
had a knack in her planning and planting arrange- 
ments and the result was magnificent. 


Giving was one of the things she did best and she 
loved to share her flowers. Visitors carried a bouquet 
home with them and she cut her choicest blooms for 
the sick. In winter when the yard was empty the win- 
dows were full. In every house she lived her windows 
were full of house plants. In winter many of her guests 
left with a treasured slip from a rare plant or a favorite 

The children were all given every advantage that the 
town had to offer in the way of schooling and church 
and social activities. At home they were taught how to 
work — the boys learned how to farm and care for the 
stock and the girls cooking, sewing and housekeeping. 
Frank, Jess and Wilford attended the Sanford district 
school. Jennie and Hugh were sent to the Brigham 
Young University in Provo, Utah, one year. Jennie learned 
dressmaking and in later life was one of the best dress- 
makers in Sanford. Pearl and Myrtle attended the 
Church school or Academy in Manassa two years. Hem- 
ming graduated from the La Jara high school and Harry 
from the Sanford high school. It wasn't easy to rear 
eight children and it took lots of hard work and many 
sacrifices, but by working together it was accomplished. 

They never had the real hardships that some fami- 
lies have because they were both good managers and hard 
workers. They made their plans and worked together. 
They always had milk cows, chickens and pigs and 
their children were never hungry. Uncle George was 
a good provider and Aunt Laura saved what he made, 
and as the children grew up they learned to help. They 
were proud of their family and sent them to church 
where they all took active parts. The boys hold the 
priesthood and are all elders but Hemming, who is a 
high priest. Those who weren't married in the temple 


have been since and all have their families sealed to 

Frank bought the lot north of them and lived in 
Sanford until 1913 when he bought a ranch two miles 
west of Bountiful where he moved his family and still 
makes his home. He is a successful farmer and stock- 
man and has a dairy herd and beef cattle and a few 
hundred head of sheep. He is the only boy who didn't 
go into the sheep business on a large scale. He served 
as first counselor in the Bountiful Sunday School for two 
years and as superintendent three and one-half years. 
He teaches the Advanced Senior class in the Romeo 
Ward Sunday School at the present time. 

The fall after they moved back to Sanford, Pearl 
was married in the Manti temple. Always a home girl 
she never got very far from her parents. She is a born 
entertainer and a leader in Sanford's social life. She is 
well known for the lovely parties she gives in her ele- 
gant home. For years she has taken in school teachers. 
She was president of the Sanford Ward Primary seven 

Two years later Jennie married and has always made 
her home in Sanford. She lost her husband with the 
flu in that memorable winter of 1918 and has never 
married again. They had four little girls when Ernest 
died, their ages ranging from eight years to four months. 
She worked hard to bring up her girls and is still working. 

Uncle George and Aunt Laura gave Pearl and 
Jennie the lot where the little log house had been. Their 
homes are side by side as their husbands built them— 
they both married carpenters. 

Jess and Hugh were married next— Jess in the Manti 
temple and Hugh in Manassa. Hugh lost his wife in 
1934 but married again. He loved athletics and followed 


the basket ball teams all over the state loyally cheering 
for Sanford. He was quite a wrestler and loved horses. 

Jess has the distinction of having the largest family 
and the only twins in the Morgan family. Twin girls 
were their first-born, but only lived one day — there are 
three boys and four girls living. Jess is a born trader 
and is called a second Uncle Richard Crowther. 

Wilford married in Sanford and settled in the 
southern part of town. He was a soldier in the first 
World War and served as superintendent of the Sanford 
Ward Sunday School seven years. He built the first 
motion picture theatre in Sanford and successfully oper- 
ated it for several years. The building burned down 
and was never rebuilt. Sanford has never had another 

Hemming filled an honorable two year mission in 
the Central States. After he returned home he served as 
Stake president of the Y. M. M. I. A. three years; as 
superintendent of the Sanford Ward Sunday School 
four or five years; and was a counselor in the Sanford 
Ward Bishopric for six years. At the present time he 
is Scoutmaster of the Sanford Ward, the Gospel Doc- 
trine teacher in the Sunday School and is treasurer of 
the Sanford district school board and has held this posi- 
tion the past ten years. He was married in the Salt Lake 

After Harry married he bought the old Grandpa 
Crowther home, a block from his parents. He took an 
active part in the Y. M. M. I. A. and has served as Stake 
president and a counselor in the Sanford Ward. 

After they were married Hugh, Jess, Wilford, Hem- 
ming and Harry went into the sheep business with their 
father and also farmed together. The partnership was 
dissolved several years ago and Uncle George sold his 


sheep but the boys are still in the sheep business. Wil- 
ford, Hemming and Harry started shearing sheep sev- 
eral years ago and every spring shear all over Colorado, 
Wyoming and Montana. They are considered top 

Jess is the shortest boy and is five feet eleven inches 
tall and weighs i8o pounds. Wilford and Harry are 
the tallest and are six feet and one inch. Frank and 
Hemming are the heaviest and weigh about 200 pounds. 
Jennie and Pearl are average height and stout. They 
are the true representatives of a father and mother who 
have kept the word of wisdom. 

The boys have all been athletes. Frank, Hugh, Jess 
and Wilford played baseball, then basketball became 
popular and the younger boys took it up. Hemming 
and Harry have both played professional basketball since 
they finished school; Hemming as a guard and Harry 
as a forward. Harry is considered one of the most out- 
standing players the San Luis Valley has ever produced 
and is the highest scoring man in Colorado. He has 
played basketball 14 years and has toured the west in 
tournaments. This talent is carried down by the sons 
of Hugh, Jess, Wilford and Hemming, as they are big, 
husky boys and are all basketball and football players 
of considerable talent. 

While they lived in the brick house Aunt Laura 
fell through a step on the stairs one day and hurt her 
leg. For years she had trouble with this leg and al- 
though in time it healed completely she wore a rubber 
stocking on it for the rest of her life. 

About 1917 they had a new house built on the 
southwest corner of the same block where Jennie and 
Pearl live. This house was a beautiful modern gray 
stucco bungalow with seven dormers. It was a five room 


house with bath, pantry and two porches and was built 
by their sons-in-law. It is located on Main street and 
near the center of town, the church and stores being 
only a few blocks away. 

It took lots of planning and hard work to build this 
new home. Aunt Laura and Uncle George both did 
their share. She took all of the orphan lambs that she 
could handle and raised them on the bottle and that 
fall sold them for one hundred sixteen dollars. This 
lamb money put all of the windows and doors in the 
new house. Nor was this the beginning or the end of 
Aunt Laura's pet lambs. Every spring for years before 
this, and for years after, in fact as long as she was able, 
she took orphan lambs in the spring and raised them 
on bottles. 

They had big windows made especially for her 
house plants. In the dining room there was a bay 
window and besides the plants in the windows she had 
several stands with ferns on and one big Christmas 
cactus. This house was luxuriously furnisheci and be- 
fore Aunt Laura died she had everything that her heart 
desired: the beautiful home that she had always wanted, 
planned and worked for was a reality ; in it was her mate 
who had worked and planned with her all through the 
years; and her children were near and came to see her 
often and she was able to do for herself. 

After they moved to the new home Hugh bought 
the brick house and spent the rest of his life there. The 
two houses were only three blocks apart. Jess bought 
across the street on the west from them and Hemming 
on the south and built both homes. Aunt Laura and 
Uncle George were always proud of their large family 
and it was a great satisfaction to them that their chil- 
dren were so close — all within a few blocks except 


Frank, and he was only eight miles, or a few minutes 
drive, away. 

This new home became one of the most attractive 
places in Sanford. The house faced the west and a lawn 
was planted in front. On the south was an orchard and 
a small flower and vegetable garden on the north, 
separated from the lawn by shrubbery. Between the 
cement walks and the house flowers were planted. Along 
the sidewalk in front was a row of shade trees. In the 
back there were the large vegetable garden, raspberry 
bushes and rhubarb. The yard was a mass of blooms 
all through the season. The peonies around the lawn on 
the north side were a rare sight — large, bushy plants 
covered with big, beautiful flowers. Her peonies were 
all colors, some of the plants having shaded flowers. 

As the years went by Uncle George did less work 
in the field and devoted most of his time to the chores, 
the garden and the yard. As it grew harder for Aunt 
Laura to get around, she satisfied herself with helping 
less out-of-doors but always supervised the care of her 

But as Aunt Laura became less active she was busier 
than ever with her fingers. She had more time now to 
spend on her quilts and fancy work, and she was never 
idle. She was very fond of quilt making and was very 
adept at it. Now when such wonderful materials were 
available she made some very beautiful quilts. She 
sought out the most attractive patterns for both fashion- 
ing and quilting and made both pieced and appliqued. 
Quilt making never lost its charm for her and she was 
still making quilts when she became ill the last time. 

Another ' thing she liked especially was dishes and 
she was very proud of her china closet. In it she kept 
all of the pretty and unusual dishes that had been given 


to her and it was full of lovely glass and china, some of 
them being heirlooms. 

Aunt Laura took an active part in church activities 
as long as she was able. Her Relief Society record 
stands out as a testimonial of her long years of service — 
for 35 years she was a member of the Sanford Ward 
Relief Society. She served as a counselor at one time 
and for a good many years helped care for the dead. 
She helped wash and lay them out and then make their 
clothes. At that time ready-made burial clothes and 
morticians were almost unknown things. She was also 
a visiting teacher and helped with every part of the 
work carried on by the Relief Society. At the time of 
her death she was still making temple aprons for this 
organization. When Hugh died, ten months after her 
death, he was buried in one of the temple aprons that 
she had made. 

She was certainly a "ministering angel" to the sick 
and those in need or trouble. At her funeral, it was said 
of her that there wasn't a home in Sanford, except those 
built recently, that she had not visited some time in her 
life in the capacity of helper or comforter in times of 
sickness, trouble or death. Time after time she was 
summoned by a neighbor's child and left her own house- 
hold duties to help in whatever capacity she was needed 
— in sudden illness, an accident or before childbirth. 

Her life was spent in service for others and no self- 
sacrifice was too much to give and she was always a 
hard worker also being industrious and thrifty. After 
her family grew up and modern time-saving appliances 
became available she adjusted her time in such a manner 
that she was still busy. She liked creating things with 
her own hands, never tired of the exacting labor her 
flowers required, not to mention the household cares, 


and she was fond of reading and kept up an active cor- 
respondence with both her own and Uncle George's 
distant relatives. 

Having a gracious nature and being naturally a 
lover of mankind, her home was filled with much com- 
pany. She enjoyed having her own children and their 
families as well as other relatives and friends come in 
for a meal often and to spend the afternoon, evening or 
a full day. Being mild in nature, she could be relied 
upon to welcome anyone at any time with friendliness 
and affection. She was also a good entertainer and a 
cordial and generous hostess. She liked to "feed" people 
and always had pie, cake, cookies or fruit on hand when 
someone "dropped in" for a chat. Especially was this 
true with her grandchildren and great grandchildren, 
although she was never partial and the grown-ups were 
fed along with the children whether relation or friends. 

Aunt Laura and Uncle George made several trips 
back to Utah and she made several trips to other places. 
She enjoyed traveling and visiting and taking short 
sightseeing trips ; but not Uncle George. He was content 
to have her go and leave him home to see that everything 
was done. And she was a great home-body, too. 

November i8, 1930, they observed their golden wed- 
ding anniversary and this was a red letter day in their 
lives. Together they shared 58 years of true love with 
joy and sorrow intermingled. Their lives were filled 
with usefulness and unselfishness and they achieved the 
things that are worth working for and together shared 
the happiness that is the just reward of honest labor. 
They were both honorable and courageous and never 
did a questionable thing in their lives. Two of ^ her 
granddaughters and one niece were named "Laura" for 


Aunt Laura passed away April 19, 1938. She died 
as she had Hved, with her children all near. At this 
time there were eight children, 31 grandchildren and 15 
great grandchildren. They all attended her funeral with 
the exception of one granddaughter and her children, 
who were in Phoenix, Arizona with a sick husband and 
father. She lay in state in her own home, it being her 
wish that she should never be taken to a mortuary. Her 
funeral was held in the Sanford Ward Chapel under 
the direction of the Sanford bishopric, the house was 
filled and the floral offerings were numerous. The pall 
bearers were her six stalwart sons, all honorable men 
that any mother could be proud to own. She was buried 
in the Sanford cemetery by Loretta, Amy and Myrtle. 

Just ten months and two days after her death, Hugh, 
the second son, passed away and was buried in the same 

Uncle George is still living and is hale and hearty. 
He makes his home with Pearl and is active for a man 
83 years young. He milks six cows every night and 
morning and rides a horse to and from the pasture. He 
works, not from necessity, but because he still had rather 
work than do anything else. 

A noble heritage Aunt Laura has given her posterity 
and through her the Crowther tradition still lives in the 
Morgan family in the fourth generation. In the July 
issue of the 1941 "Children's Friend" was printed a pio- 
neer story taken from the life of Thomas Crowther, who 
came to Utah from England for the sake of the Gospel, 
and written by Aunt Laura's great granddaughter — Con- 
stance Jane Harmson. She lived to see her parents, 
sisters and all but one brother (Uncle Will) pass into 
the great beyond. 



2-6 Laura Maria Crowther, b. 25 March, 1864, Fountain Green, 
Utah, d. 19 April, 1938, Sanford, Colo., m. 18 Nov., 1880, 
Salt Lake City, Utah, George David Morgan, b. 24 June, 
1858, Santaquin, Utah, son of Thomas Morgan and Fannie 
Vizzard. Eleven children. Residence, Sanford, Colo. 

3-1 Laura Laurett Morgan, b. 30 October, 1881, Fountain Green, 
Utah, d. 6 May, 1887, Sanford, Colo. 

3-2 George Franklin Morgan, b. 28 May, 1883, Fountain Green, 
Utah, m. 15 March, 1905, Hamilton Ranch, Conejos Coun- 
ty, Colo., Mary Jane McKinzie, b. 27 July, 1886, Manassa, 
Color. Three children. Endowed Arizona Temple 7 Dec, 
1938. Successful farmer and stock raiser. Bountiful, Colo. 

4-2 Mary Laura Morgan, b. 30 Sept., 1907, Laisla, Colo., m. 
28 Dec, 1927, La Jara, Colo., Christian Nicolas Harmson, 
b. 20 July, 1905, Walnut, Iowa. Two children. 

5-1 Constance Jane Harmson, b. 29 Nov., 1931, La Jara, Colo. 

5-2 Dennis Frank Harmson, b. 16 Sept., 1934, La Jara, Colo. 

3-4 Alva Hugh Morgan, b. i Jan., 1887, Sanford, Colo., m. 
1916, Margaret De Priest, b. 3 Jan., 1894, Manassa, Colo., 

d. 21 Aug., 1934, daughter of Thomas De Priest and 

Four children. 

4-1 Vernell Hugh Morgan, b. 23 Nov., 1917, Sanford, Colo. 
2 Aloa Morgan, b. 16 Sept., 1919, Sanford, Colo., m. 9 May, 
1936, Harold R. Richardson, b. 16 March, 191 5, Manassa, 
Colo., son of Richard S. Richardson and Clara Biddinger. 
One child. 

5-1 Anita Kay Richardson, b. 13 Sept., 1938, Manassa, Colo., 
where they reside. 

4-3 Olive Morgan, b. 19 May, 1922, Manassa, Colo. 

4-4 De Von Morgan, b. 16 Aug., 1920, Sanford, Colo., where 
the three children reside. 

3-3 Fanny Jane Morgan, b. 14 May, 1885, Sanford, Colo., m. 
Jan. 1908, Sanford, Colo., George Ernest Wright, b. 25 
April, 1889, d. 18 Dec, 19 18, Sanford, Colo., son of Geo. 
Wright and Minnie A. Danniels. Four children. 

4-1 Ella Myrila Wright, b. 25 Aug., 191 o, Sanford, Colo., m. 
25 July, 1929, Clifford Mickelsen, b. 4 Sept., 1905, Sanford, 
Colo., son of Rasmus Mickelsen and Ellis Cornuni. Three 


children. He is a cripple from accident; goes in wheel 
chair. Does lots of work in carpenter shop. 
5-1 MoUie Ray Mickelsen, b. 9 March, 1930, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Derral Ernest Mickelsen, b. 24 Nov., 1931, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Kalvin Clifford Mickelsen, b. 11 Jan., 1936, Sanford, Colo. 
4-2 Alice Wright, b. 20 May, 1913, Sanford, Colo., m. William 

Canty, 5 Aug., 1931, b. 26 April, 1901, son of Alonzo 
Canty and Henretta Paterson. Child. Reside at Sanford, 

5-1 Jenny Marvin Canty, b. 20 Dec, 1932, Sanford, Colo. 

4-3 Laura Dee Wright, b. 7 April, 191 5, Sanford, Colo., m. 16 
June, 1935, Francis Whitney (widower), son of Job H. 
Whitney and Georgia Mitchell, b. 21 Dec, 1900, Sanford, 
Colo. One child. 

5-1 David Larry Whitney, b. 28 March, 1936, Sanford, Colo. 

4-4 Chloe Wright, b. 23 Aug., 191 8, Sanford, Colo., m. 9 May, 
1936, Alamosa, Colo. Endowed in Salt Lake Temple 8 
March, 1938 to Milton A. Rogers, b. 13 June, 1916, Man- 
assa, Colo., son of B. Car Rogers and Mary C. Mitchell. 
Two children. Reside in Manassa, Colo. 

5-1 Lonnie Milton Rogers, b. 20 Oct., 1938, Sanford, Colo. 

5-2 Dannie Edward Rogers, b. 17 Oct., 1941. 

4-2 Hazel Morgan, b. 30 Aug., 191 0, Sanford, Colo., m. 17 
Sept., 1927, Charles Wendall King, b. 26 June, 1912, Man- 
assa, Colo., son of Charles G. King and Emma W. Chris- 
tensen. Six children. Reside at Albuquerque, New Mex. 

5-1 Marie King. b. 25 Nov., 1929, La Jara, Colo. 

2 Terence Morgan King, b 21 Aug., 1931, La Jara, Colo. 

3 Billie Lou King, b. 2 April, 1933, La Jara, Colo. 

4 Kathleen King, b. 8 July, 1935, Albuquerque, New Mexico. 

5 Gary Wendall King, b. 21 June, 1937, Albuquerque, N. M. 

6 Madelyn Yetive King, b. 21 Aug., 1939, Albuquerque, N. M. 
4-3 Raymond Franklin Morgan, b. 14 Feb., 1906, La Isla, 

Colo., d. 4 May, 1906. Sealed to parents Mesa Temple, 
6 June, 1939. 
3-5 Ina Pearl Morgan, b. 18 Dec, 1888, Sanford, Colo., m. 14 
Oct., 1907, Manti Temple, Utah, James L. Daniels, b. 15 
Feb., 1887, Manassa, Colo., son of James H. Daniels and 
Mary E. Hedrick. Carpenter by trade. Two children 
(adopted). Res., Sanford, Colo. 


4-1 James Junior Daniels, b. 15 Aug., 1925. 

2 Shirley Jeane Daniels, b. 28 Jan., 1929. 
3-6 Ella Myrtle Morgan, b. 14 Jan., 1890, Sanford, Colo., d. 

23 Sept., 1906. 
3-7 Jesse Earl Morgan, b. 6 May, 1893, Sanford, Colo., m. 9 

June, 1916, Greeta Martin, b. 7 June, 1895, Sanford, Colo., 

daughter of William L. Martin and Vesta Hostetter. Nine 

4-1 Eleone Morgan, b. 30 June, 19 17, Sanford, Colo. Twin, d. 

I July, 1917. 

2 Leone Morgan, b. 30 June, 1917, Sanford, Colo. Twin, d. 
6 July, 1917. 

3 Quin Morgan, b. 16 Dec, 1918, Sanford, Colo. 

4 Richard M. Morgan, b. 20 Sept., 1920, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Jay Everet Morgan, b. 15 Nov., 1922, Sanford, Colo. 

6 Lena Mae Morgan, b. 13 Feb., 1928, Sanford, Colo. 

7 Venna Dee Morgan, b. 3 June, 1930, Sanford, Colo. 

8 Carol Lee Morgan, b. 26 June, 1932, Sanford, Colo. 

9 Laverd Morgan, b. 20 June, 1937, Sanford, Colo. 

3-8 Wilford Ray Morgan, b. 25 Aug., 1896, Sanford, Colo., m. 

5 June, 1918, Ada Block, b. 10 Feb., 1900, Sanford, Colo., 

daughter of Chris J. Block and Bolette Poulson. Six children. 

He served in the first World War. Resides at Sanford, Colo. 

4-1 Wilford Dean Morgan, b. 28 March, 1919, Sanford, Colo., 

m. 31 Oct., 1941, b - daughter 

of Wm. Christensen and Edith Dalton. 

2 Grant Block Morgan, b. 17 Jan., 1921, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Donald Morgan, b. 21 Dec, 1923, Sanford, Colo. 

4 Ray George Morgan, b. 6 Dec, 1925, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Glen Jay Morgan, b. 2 Nov., 1929, Sanford, Colo. 

6 Janice Ann Morgan, b. i March, 1940, Sanford, Colo. 

3-9 Hemming Vivian Morgan, b. 26 Dec, 1898, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 27 June, 1923, Salt Lake Temple, Edith Lenninton, b. 
17 April, 1902, Kaufman, Texas, daughter of Isaac C. Len- 
nington and Ella Austin. Four children. Reside at San- 
ford, Colo. 

4-1 Cleo La Donne Morgan, b. 20 May, 1924, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Georgana Morgan, b. 18 April, 1928, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Hemming Lament Morgan, b. 30 May, 1930, Sanford, Colo. 

4 Lowell Morgan, b. 18 April, 1933, Sanford, Colo. 


3-10 Amy Rozilla Morgan, b. 19 Oct., 1900, Sanford, Colo., d. 
15 April, 1902. 

3-1 1 Harry Golden Morgan, b. 4 Feb., 1905, m. 4 Feb., 1926, 

June Smith, b. 2 June, , daughter of Nephi Smith 

and Emma Holyoak. Two children (adopted). 

4-1 Robert Lee Morgan, b. 5 March, 1929. 

4-2 Harriet Joy Morgan, b. 12 Dec, 1940. 









Crowther and Jane Jewkes, was born 27th of 
October, 1866, at Fountain Green, Sanpete County, 
Utah (in a fort built for protection from the Indians). 
He was born of good parents. He was the seventh child 
of a family of ten children, three sons and seven 
daughters. All grew to maturity, married and reared 

Owing to the early settlement of Utah, separated a 
thousand miles from civilization with transportation so 
slow and difficult, this family had to live principally from 
their immediate surroundings. The family grew up 
under privations and hardships, learning the lesson of 
self-support. Land was productive and abundance of 
wild game existed in the nearby mountains, particularly 
deer, rabbits, sage hens and prairie chickens. 

"My brothers and I became Nimrods in supplying 
the family with meat. Well do I remember paying my 
subscription to the school teacher with venison. At 
times we would get a surplus, and again we would go 

"My parents were devoted Latter-day Saints and 
taught their children after them to pray and have faith in 
God. I was taught to pray at mother's knee. Mother was a 
beautiful singer, possessed a beautiful voice, taught me 
when a child many lovely songs. When about ten years 
of age I would invite my playmates, boys about my age, 
to our home, a short time before Christmas. There we 
would drill on these songs preparatory for Christmas car- 
roling. We would start on Christmas eve, visit as many 
homes as time would permit until bedtime. Then again 


in the morning until we had visited the entire town, 
about one hundred famiHes, never daring to miss 
anyone. The people expected us, they would prepare 
some little dainties for us, Danish beer, cakes, apples, 
candy and make our visits pleasant for us and themselves. 

"As I grew to be a young man, my parents assisted me 
in getting a gun, a violin and a piccolo. I was sent to 
night school, to Professor A. C. Smyth, a very competent 
musician from London, England. I mastered vocal music 
very well. Played the piccolo in the band and the violin 
in the orchestra. I with a companion, William Collard, 
who also learned the violin, were put in charge of the 
Sunday School choir. We had no organ. We two 
played the violins and an aged man from England, a new 
arrival, Benjaman Gould, a very large man and a power- 
ful bass singer, played the cello. This combination 
answered very well as a substitute for an organ. 

"We had many good times, took our choir to the 
Stake Jubilee at Mount Pleasant in competition with ten 
or more choirs from much larger towns, in all, we 
thought we held our own in quality and efficiency. I 
became very efficient with my gun, which was a 44 
caliber rim fire Ballard, octagon barrel, one of the best 
in the country at that time. I had been taught an 
abiding faith in the Lord, that He would direct us in all 
the affairs of life. I had read and pondered over the 
history of Nephi (Book of Mormon Prophet) and his 
sojourn in the wilderness with his parents and brothers. 
The occasion of him breaking his bow, and all the 
others had lost their spring; the sorrow and mourning 
that followed, impressed me of our condition at times; 
and often when wandering over the hills tired and 
weary, knowing our family was in need, I have humbly 
knelt and asked the Lord to guide me in the direction 


to find game. I never failed to meet with success when 
we were in need. Many people thought and said what a 
successful hunter, but there was a secret underlying 
the whole matter. 

"When a young boy I met with a bad accident. 
My brother James F. and I were told to cut some 
Alfalfa (Lucerne) for the calves at noon. Father and 
my oldest brother had gone to our field two miles 
away from town for the day. While cutting this hay 
I crowded to close to him, was barefoot, and when 
he made a stroke with the cythe he brought it around 
so far behind him it caught me just on the front of my 
right foot at the ankle, cutting an ugly gash about three 
inches long, causing me to go on crutches the rest of 
that summer. It finally healed but left a life mark that 
always remained. 

"I grew up having all the opportunities of school- 
ing that could be offered in a new settlement. In 
those days there were no free schools. Father had to 
pay our tuition which was about two dollars and fifty 
cents a month for each pupil. I attended until I was 
eighteen years of age. My brother, James F., fresh from 
the University of Utah, was employed to teach school 
in our home town. I was employed to help him with the 
lower grades during the winter of 1883 and 84. During 
the summers of these years I worked on the D. and R. G. 
Western Railroad in Spanish Fork Canyon. This en- 
vironment was surely degrading, the worst I was ever in. 
The riff raff of the west had gathered there and many 
of the Mormon boys from Utah and Sanpete Counties 
were employed also; about two hundred men in all. We 
were laying big steel rails. The grade being new, the 
high waters from the melting snow washed the grade 
away and caused a number of accidents; sometimes we 


were called on to work all night to repair the washouts. 
The Railroad Company furnished two large tents, which 
we put up on a level grass spot. Each man furnished his 
own bed and there we spent our evenings and Sundays. 
Profanity, vulgarity, card playing, smoking and com- 
peting in the singing of vulgar songs was the theme of 
our associations, and sorry to say, one of our Mormon 
boys was among the champions in these contests.. I had 
been taught to reverence the name of God, but these 
men would profane His name in their common talk and 
conversation and think no more about it. The crowd 
would applaud, clap their hands for more as each com- 
petitor finished his song. At the end of each month 
when pay day came, some of them would go to Salt 
Lake City, spend their earnings; on their return would 
tell in a boastful way where they had been and what 
they had done. I never was nearer hell than this. I 
went out among the willows along side the river after 
dark, knelt down and prayed earnesdy unto my Father 
in Heaven to assist me to make a living without having 
to work in such environment. However I endured it 
until the work was finished. The following shows how 
my prayer was answered. My oldest brother, Thomas A. 
and wife, my sister Laura and husband, George Morgan, 
had previously located in Colorado in the San Luis Valley, 
which is one of the largest valleys in the inter-mountain 
west. It is in the central part of Colorado, east and 
west on the southern border next to the state of New 
Mexico, east of the Continental Divide, elevation 7500 
feet, a cold, bleak country to live in, but very productive. 
My brother-in-law, William H. Kirby, husband of my 
sister Emmaline, had recently returned from a mission 
in the state of Georgia. For his last three months he had 
been transfered to the San Luis Valley, Colorado, to en- 


courage the Saints there and teach them the art of 
irrigation. On his return home he and my sister decided 
to make the San Luis Valley, Colorado, their future 
home. As they had no one to accompany them but 
their two small children (Will and Mary Jane), they 
asked my parents to give their consent for me to go with 
them and drive one of their teams and assist them on 
their way to Colorado, which was agreeable to all 

"I had many associates and friends I held dear and 
it was a trial and sacrifice to leave them. I had been 
quite active in church duties, was ordained a teacher, 
March 3, 1881, and a Seventy, August 5, 1884; had taken 
part in the erection of a good chapel at Fountain Green; 
had hauled lumber to the Manti Temple and spent part 
of one winter working on the grounds leveling the hill. 
The home of my youth had become dear to me. I bid 
my parents, brothers and sisters and sweetheart good bye 
on the 29th of July, 1885, and we started for Colorado. 
I expected to return the next year. We had a rough 
experience on the way, bad roads, floods, breaking down 
of one wagon wheel on the desert, severe storm at Green 
River. We got one team and wagon across the river on 
the ferry boat and returned for the other team when the 
storm struck us. The boss said, 'Get this team off the boat 
until the storm is over.' We did so; tied them to a tree and 
rushed for the ferry man's tent. This was about 4 p. m. 
There we stayed all night without food or bed. All our 
provisions, bed and money were in the wagon on the boat 
in the middle of the river. The next morning the ties 
and rails of the railroad were washed off the grade for 
half a mile stretch, twisted over and over, looked like a 
picket fence from the distance. We traveled on after 
a day's work getting straightened out. We arrived in 


the San Luis Valley, Colorado on September ist, 1885, 
located for the winter in the little town of Richfield, 
Conejos County. It seemed a long trip. Met my brother, 
Thomas A. and family, sister Laura and their family, 
and many old friends who had been called by the Mormon 
Church authorities from Fountain Green, Utah to go 
and help settle in the San Luis Valley, Colorado. Here 
I met a young woman, Mary C. Mortensen, who later 
became my wife, who had emigrated from Parowan, 
Utah, with her mother and a large family about six 
weeks previous to my coming. The Mortensen family had 
become quite numerous in southern Utah. This young 
woman, Mary Caroline Mortensen, was born February 
21, 1868, at Parowan, Iron Co., Utah. Her parents came 
from Haarbule, Denmark in 1856, crossing the plains 
to Utah in one of the belated hand-cart companies 
(Captain Willie) that was fraught with so much 
distaster in the death of so many of their number. My 
wife was one of a large family. Her father was a 
polygamist. Ten children were born to her mother and 
four were born to the second wife, but never was any 
distinction ever made between the fourteen children. 
From a child she grew up under very much the same 
environment as myself. In those days the home was 
quite different than now. She was experienced in nearly 
all the science of self-support, in fact the home was an 
extremely versatile factory. She was skilled in them 
all, including dress making, millinery, a shoe shop, 
tannery, wooden mill, a cooper shop, a laundry, a dairy, a 
broom factory, a kindergarten, a school, a pickeling and 
botteling works, a brewery, a soap factory, a flour mill, 
a meat packing establishment, a tailor shop, a knitting 
mill a dance hall, a theatre, a garden and a farm— all 
these we were trained in. A university of haidknocks. 


"During the summer of 1886, I worked for wages 
and courted my wife which took 10 hours for my 
employer and long hours at night, especially when there 
was a dance, but it all had to be done so we made the 
best of it. I worked in the hay field along the La Jara 
river, and she cooked for the crew; by the October Con- 
ference in Salt Lake City, at which time the railroads 
gave reduced fare, we had saved enough to take us to the 
Temple at Logan, in northern Utah. We went in com- 
pany with Anders Mortensen, my wife's brother and his 
bride, Sina Heiselt. There we met William Collard and 
his bride Matilda Weeks from my old home, also Willard 
T. Guymon from Fountain Green, with his bride from 
Parowan. We four couples were married in the Logan 
Temple by Apostle Marriner W. Merrill on October ist, 

1886. After our marriage we visited the conference at 
Salt Lake City and then visited at Fountain Green, where 
my parents had everything in readiness for us to stay 
and make our home with them. They wanted us to take 
care of the farm and them as long as they lived and 
then us to have the farm and home by our paying each 
of my brothers and sisters, one hundred dollars. But we 
did not feel like doing this, as the place was worth much 
more, and we felt it would cause the others to feel that 
we had got more than our share, and rather than 
have ill feelings over the estate, we declined; then we 
persuaded my father and mother to let Rozilla, my sister 
just younger than me, go to Colorado with us and we 
would return there and make our home. They made up 
their minds to make a visit to Colorado and see the 
prospects for making that their home and all the family 
being together, which they did during the winter of 

1887, then they returned home to Fountain Green, sold 
the home and farm and moved to Colorado, bringing 


my two youngest sisters with them. Soon the three young- 
est girls married. James F. and his family, Sarah Jane and 
husband and family all came, there we were all living in 
the same town of Sanford (except our oldest sister, Mary 
Ann). There we had many good times together in 
family reunions. Mother was the first one to pass away, 
on May 2nd, 1896, which broke the family circle. Some 
time after her death father moved in the west room of 
our new brick house and made his home with us as 
long as he lived. Mary, my wife, cooked for him and 
he ate at our table. We surely appreciated having him 
with us. 

"After we were married and had our honeymoon 
trip to Utah, we arrived back in Colorado the last 
of October, bringing my sister Rozilla with us. She 
made her home with Aunt Laura her sister and family. 
We had our building lot selected in the new townsite 
located on a high bench three miles east of the railroad 
town of La Jara. It was first named Alma, then finding 
there was a town of that name in Colorado, the name 
was changed to Sanford, after or in honor of the president 
of the Stake, Silas Sanford Smith. The outside lines of 
the town were surveyed and the lines established when 
we came. I helped to carry the chain and locate the 
blocks, lots and streets. It was a large town site, one mile 
by one and a half miles. It was decided to incorporate 
the town, making two incorporations. The Richfield 
people to incorporate the north half of the town as the 
Sanford Town Company, and the Ephraim people to 
incorporate the south half of the town under the name 
of the Sanford Land Company. I was elected president 
of the Sanford Town Co., with my brother Thomas A. 
Crowther as secretary, Ira B. Whitney, Charles H. John- 
son and William H. Kirby, directors. A year or two 


later Thomas A. Crowther was called to fill a mission in 
the Southern States along with Swen Peterson, and my 
brother, James F. Crowther, succeeded him as secretary. 
We all held these positions until every lot in our cor- 
poration was deeded to the parties who had taken up 
and paid for them; all parties were given their lots at 
the cost of the land which amounted to about fifty cents 
a year on each lot, and in a few years we had built quite 
a nice little town of about one hundred thirty families, 
each owning their own home. Our first home was a 
little log hut 14 X 16 feet with a dirt roof, one door and 
one window, a fire place in the south end, chincked and 
plastered between the logs and whitewashed on the inside. 
We felt very humble in so lowly a home. The cabin was 
quite close to the street on the west side of the lot and 
my wife made a heaven of it. Over the window and 
mantel piece she would get some colored paper all 
scalloped and decorate the walls, many times when a 
hard rain came the roof would leak and she would 
have to whitewash and during the storm put pans 
on the bed to keep it dry. This process developed 
patience and we endured it for eight years during which 
time our first four children were born in this humble 

I rented a farm of eighty acres from Soren C. 
Berthelsen for a term of three years. He sold me a 
team of large mules. Jack and Grandy, also a wagon and 
harness, I paid for them in wheat out of the crop by 
paying a part payment each year. It was good land, 
adjoining Richfield. I raised good crops and at the end 
of the third year I had the team paid for, and leased the 
farm for another term of three years. We made plans 
to build a new house ourselves, gathered material between 
crops, I worked at the saw mill for lumber, hauled rock 


for the foundation and made brick two summers. By 
the fall of 1894, October ist, began laying the brick. 
Elijah Clapp, a good brick mason, moulded the brick 
and layed them up for me, the last brick was layed by 
January, 1895. Holm A. Mortensen and William T. 
Morris did the carpenter work. By April 17th, 1895, 
we had the center and east rooms finished so we moved 
into the new house. Which day, Clara, another girl was 
born to us; we were proud of this new girl and this new 
home. By exchanging work with my helpers we man- 
aged to have it all paid for. In this home the last six 
children were born, making ten in all. It takes a heap 
of livin' to make a house a home. Here were births and 
deaths, one little boy, Jesse Anders, thirteen months of age 
and Thomas Crowther, my father passed away in this 
house while we were sitting by their side. The little boy 
on September 6th, 1898 and my father died on October 
2nd, 1898, these were sad experiences for us. 

Many good times were enjoyed here with our family 
and neighbors. On April 15th, 1888, the Sanford Ward 
was organized, I was chosen as second counselor to the 
Bishop, Soren C. Berthelsen. I will always praise this man 
for putting me in such environment, in touch with the 
general authorities of the Church, and the experiences 
of eight years, then I was released and placed in charge 
of the stake choir, and also the Sanford Ward choir, with 
William T. Morris as organist. We had many good times 
and the members gave us fine support. Then on January 
31, 1899, I was chosen and set apart as Bishop of the 
Sanford Ward by Abraham O. Woodruff, one of the 
twelve Apostles. Marcus O. Funk and Herman K. 
Christensen were my counselors, two very fine men. A 
few years later both of them moved from the ward and 
William C. Christensen and Swen Peterson took their 


places with me. All of these men I learned to love; we 
got along fine together. 

On May 21, 191 1, I was released as Bishop and was 
sustained as first counselor in the Stake Presidency with 
Erastus S. Christensen, president, and Samuel Jackson, 
second counselor. We worked with him until he was re- 
leased and Hyrum S. Harris was sustained as president, 
myself and Samuel Jackson continuing as counselors. 
Brother Harris was a very fine man, was principal of the 
San Luis Academy. He left the stake and went to Utah, 
and on May 25, 1919, I was sustained as president of the 
San Luis Stake with John W. Shawcroft and Samuel Jack- 
son my counselors. These two men were very faithful men 
and will always have a warm spot in my heart. We were 
released December 6, 1924. I served in the Bishopric 
for nearly twenty years, and in the Stake Presidency 
thirteen years. During that time I aided in getting the 
Stake Academy established, was a member of the board 
of directors thirteen years and president for the last five 
years until it was taken away, and a Seminary was given 
us by the Church. I was also secretary of the district 
school at Sanford for eighteen years. Was a member of 
the Conejos County central committee during the world 
war number one, when so many of our boys went away 
to France and a number never returned, gave their lives 
for their country. I was also president of the Sanford 
Hall Company, the first brick amusement hall where we 
had so many good times; where Wm. T. Morris, Holm 
A. Mortensen, Job H. Whitney and many others gave 
their talents in drama and dancing. 

Well do I remember the little log church located 
on the northeast corner of the church block, later 
known as the Library building. It was the first church 
built on the new town site. During the month of 


November, 1886, Albion Haggard (who presided over 
the branch of the Mormon Church) with Ephraim 
Mortensen, Francis M. Mortensen, George Morgan and 
WilHam O. Crowther, with their teams hauled the 
logs from the Bias on the head waters of the La Jara 
River in the west mountains, a very cold trip I re- 
member. December 10, 1886, I went with others down 
in New Mexico and worked on the D. and R. G. Rail- 
road, completing the line from Espanola to Santa Fe. 
We had our teams, made good wages, returned the latter 
part of January, 1897. I helped to complete the little log 
church, and the people of Ephraim moved their log 
church and put on the end of the one we had just built. 
Later the two little buildings were given to the 
Relief Society of the Sanford Ward and moved onto the 
west part of the same lot which belongs to this society. 
The cut rock church was begun during the time Bishop 
Berthelsen presided and was completed while I was 
Bishop. We hauled the rock from Hot Creek Canyon, 
twenty miles west. It took us twenty-two years to com- 
plete this building. Swen Peterson was manager and 
did a good part on this building. 

In 1908 I leased the land known as the Bears Ranch, 
two miles north of Sanford, consisting of 484 acres, from 
Zeph Charles Felt of Denver, Colorado. About this time 
our oldest son, Wm. Alma, went on a mission to Ger- 
many. He returned in December, 1910, after having filled 
an honorable mission. On his return I purchased this 
ranch and I took the three boys, Wm. Alma Crowther, 
Thomas Walter Crowther and Holm Eugene Mortensen 
(my nephew) as partners, and we did business under the 
name of William O. Crowther and Sons Company. We 
improved this ranch, and homesteaded lands in the 
mountains west, north of the Box Canyon of the La Jara 


river. Accumulated quite a lot of property, also debts, 
and a lot of experience. After twelve years, the boys all 
married and having families, by common consent we all 
agreed to divide the property and disolve the partnership, 
which we did, satisfactory to every one of us. The ex- 
perience was a good schooling for every one of us, and 
gave us an encentive to accept responsibility. 

I was asked to teach in the San Luis Academy this 
year, 1922, which position I accepted. Rented the Dalton 
home in Manassa and moved in where we lived until 
1929. In 1924, myself with six other men, Wm. C. 
Christensen, Peter A. Mortensen, Thomas A. Crowther, 
Jesse C. Hutchins, Ruben J. Bailey and P. A. Jack, all 
Latter-day Saints, organized ourselves as a company 
known as the San Luis Construction Company, with 
Wm. C. Christensen as president and Wm. O. Crowther, 
secretary and treasurer — purpose of building highways 
or any public works. We were successful bidders on a 
project building a highway of five miles in the Conejos 
Canyon. I did the clerical work and handled the 
funds and helped to manage the boarding of the men, 
my wife managing that part and doing the cooking, with 
one hired girl to help. 

We finished our contract November 25, 1924, made 
good wages and a margin to divide among us. In 1925, 
we were successful bidders on a project between Alamosa 
and Monte Vista in Rio Grande and Alamosa Counties. 
We finished this project with a small margin of profit. 
We then bid on a highway project on the Tennessee Pass 
and was awarded the job. It was late in the season when 
we got started and snow came early, we had to close down 
for the winter. Don Q. our youngest son worked with 
us. He received a call to go on a mission for the church 
to New York State. My wife still did the cooking for 


the camp with a girl helper. Don accepted the call and 
left us November 3rd, 1925. Returned November 27, 
1927, after filling an honorable mission. I received a letter 
from the president of the Colonial State Bank of Manassa, 
Colorado, asking me to take a position in the bank as 
cashier, to be ready to take the place on December ist, 
1925. I presented the letter to all the members of our 
construction company, and they all consented for me to 
accept the offer and position at the bank, but I was to 
remain responsible for the finishing and obligations of 
our contract, which was agreeable and understood by 
all the members. 

My wife and I left the boarding responsibilities 
with Jesse Hutchins and wife, which they took over and 
fnished up the next summer. This contract set us back 
financially about four thousand dollars, it was in a very 
high elevation, snow came early and stayed on until 
late in the spring. It rained a great deal and made it a 
handicap all the while to prosecute the work. I paid my 
part of the deficiency and some of the others. I assumed 
the responsibilities as cashier of the Colonial State Bank on 
December ist, 1925, and remained there until October 
ist, 1933. The president of the bank. Christen Jensen, 
died. My wife and I were asked to accept a mission to 
go and work in the Arizona Temple, which call we 
accepted. We worked six winters there, coming home 
for the summer months each year. Don, our son, 
returned from his mission. We planned our house a 
duplex building. I purchased an acre of ground from 
the Jackson Investment Co., in block 31 in the Town of 
Manassa, Colorado. We lived in the Dalton home 
until 1929, when our new home was finished suf- 
ficiently to move in. Don had married Irene Swofford, a 
very fine young woman. They occupied the east side 


of the house and my wife and I die west, and this was 
the way the premises were divided after an equitable 
settlement was made between us. We just got the new 
home completed when Don and Irene left for the east, 
their destination being Washington, D. C. His ambition 
was to graduate in the George Washington University, 
which was reached in June, 1937. My wife and I with 
Clara, our daughter, and her husband, Orin Beck, visited 
them and were present at the graduating exercises. 

The eight years in the bank was a profitable ex- 
perience. It took a year after the depression to get every 
thing arranged satisfactorily. By October ist, 1933, the 
bank was free from debt. We left feeling fine. We 
were free from debt, we owned our home and car and 
enough to keep us comfortable while gone. We were 
set apart as officiators in the Mesa Temple where we 
have worked six winters, have done work for a great 
many of our own kindred and helped many other people 
with their work. 

We stayed with Uncle Anders and Sina Morten- 
sen, who were married the same day with us in the 
Logan Temple in 1886. During our stay each winter they 
have been so good to us. We have tried to reciprocate 
by helping them the best we could. We have helped all 
we could in getting the Mortensen family records and 
history completed for publication. Anders has spent a lot 
of time and means to accomplish this end. I hope all 
the Mortensen family will appreciate his efforts all down 
the stream of time. My wife, Mary C. Crowther, has 
been an active worker in the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints, all her life. Worked as an officer in 
the Mutual Improvement Association in the Sanford 
Ward soon after it was first organized, was a counselor 
to Dora Sprague. Later worked in the Stake Primary 


with Sister Haskell. Was a counselor to Lena Heiselt in 
the Relief Society in Sanford. After moving to Manassa, 
she served as counselor in the Relief Society with Dorthea 
Nielsen, Then as president for a number of years, until 
we went to Arizona. She is a good cook and house- 
keeper, very particular and exacting. Has fed many of 
the general authorities of the Church and cared for them 
when they have been in this stake visiting at conference 
time. She has many friends, and is beloved by her 
children and grandchildren and great grandchildren. 
At this date, February 21, 1942, her birthday, we have 
nine children living, nine in-laws, forty-two grand- 
children, fourteen grand in-laws, twenty great grand- 
children, making a total of ninety-six living in our own 
family. She is light complexioned, five feet-two inches 
in height, weighs no lbs., never idle. She is busy knitting 
sleeveless sweaters for the Red Cross to be sent to the 
soldiers in the training camps. Is in good health and 
enjoying life. 

William Orson Crowther is six feet tall, weighs 
170 lbs., light complexion, blue eyes and light brown 
hair. Is president of the High Priests' Quorum of the 
San Luis Stake. At this date, February 21, 1942, is in 
good health, and enjoying life. 

We celebrated our Golden wedding, October i, 1936. 
Hope to be here for our Diamond wedding, in spite of 
the Japs and Nazis and Italians. 

We attribute our good health to the keeping the 
Word of Wisdom all our lives. We bequeath to our 
posterity, faith, hope and charity, honesty, virtue, industry, 
love of God, their country and their fellow man, loyalty 
and devotion to truth and righteousness to the end. No 
wealth to quarrel over, but love and affection for each 
other, and abiding faith in the God that created you all. 


Your loving Uncle and Aunt, Father and Mother, 
Grand and Great Grandpa and Grandma, 

William Orson Crowther, 
Mary Caroline Mortensen Crowther. 


2-7 William Orson Crowther, b. 27 Oct., 1866, Fountain Green, 
Utah, m. I Oct., 1886, Logan Temple, Utah, Mary Caroline 
Mortensen, b. 21 Feb., 1868, Parowan, Utah, daughter of 
Anders Jorgen Mortensen and Christine Anderson. Ten 
children. Reside, Manassa, Colo. 

3-1 William Alma Crowther, b. 18 Oct., 1887, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 4 Oct., 191 1, Salt Lake Temple, Utah, Marcella Chris- 
tensen, b. 20 April, 1889, Manassa, Colo., daughter of Wil- 
liam Christensen and Wilhelmina Peterson. Nine chil- 
dren. Reside, Sanford, Colo. Filled mission for L. D. S. 
Church in Germany, 1908-10. Bishop of Sanford, 7 years. 

4-1 Oneita Crowther, b. 7 Aug. 1912, Sanford, Colo., m. 24 
July 1931, Floyd M. Reed, b. 17 Nov. 1907, Sanford, Colo., 
son of James Gilbert Reed and Panola White. Three children. 

5-1 Frances Lorane Reed, b. 14 April, 1932, Sanford, Colo. 

2 Maxine Reed, b. 6 March, 1935, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Donald Wayne Reed, b. 9 Nov., 1936, Sanford, Colo. 

4-2 Delsie Crowther, b. 3 Dec, 1914, Sanford, Colo., d. 7 Feb., 

4-3 Violet Crowther, b. 12 Jan., 1917, Sanford, Colo., m. 17 

Feb., 1936, Walter Roy Johnson, b. 5 Dec, 1917, Alamosa 

Colo., son of Alex Richard Johnson and Dora Mabel Hill. 

Three children. 
5-1 Beverly Jo Johnson, b. 30 Nov., 1936, Alamosa, Colo., d. 

21 April, 1937. 

2 Walter Alex Johnson, b. 10 Feb., 1938, Alamosa, Colo. 

3 Bunny Leroy Johnson, b. 6 Sept., 1939, Alamosa, Colo. 

4-4 Nadine Crowther, b. 19 June, 1921, m. 6 June, 1938, Brig- 
ham F. Johnson, b. 14 April, 1912, son of John C. Johnson 
and Angie Young. 

4-5 William Richard Crowther, b. 6 April, 1923, Sanford, Colo,, 
attending State Agricultural College, Colorado, at 

4-6 Alice May Crowther, b. 13 May, 1926, Sanford, Colo. 

4-7 Fern Crowther, b. 12 July, 1928, Sanford, Colo. 


4-8 Robert Grant Crowther, b. 5 Jan., 193 1, Sanford, Colorado. 

4-9 Janette Crowther, b. 26 July, 1934, Sanford, Colo. 

3-2 Mary Estella Crowther, b. 3 Sept., 1889, Sanford, m. 8 
June, Salt Lake Temple, Utah. She has always been an 
active Church worker. Red Cross and public servant. Bart- 
let West Dalton b. 3 Sept., 1886, son of John Cranmer 
Dalton and Hannah Daphne Smith. Graduate of Utah 
University, lawyer, filled mission for L. D. S. Church. 
Residence, W. Los Angeles, Calif. Five children. 

4-1 Mary Estella Dalton, b. 10 March, 1911, Manassa, Colo., d. 
10 March, 191 1, bur. Manassa, Colo. 

4-2 John Cranmer Dalton, b. i Sept., 1915, m. 9 Sept., 1935, 
Miriam Smith, b. 7 June, 1913, d. June 28, 1939, Los An- 
geles, Calif., bur. Salt Lake City, Utah. Daughter of Hyrum 
G. Smith and Martha Gee Smith. One child. 
John Cranmer Dalton, m. second wife 17 May, 1941, Arizona 
Temple, Maxine Jensen, daughter of Glen A. Jensen and 
Delia Keller, b. 7 July, 1920, Manti, Utah. 

5-1 Juana Dalton, b. 9 Dec, 1936, Los Angeles, Calif. 

3-3 Sarah Mabel Crowther, b. 18 July, 1891, Sanford, Colo., m. 
27 June, 191 1, Heber Houston De Priest, b. 3 Feb., 1890, 
Manassa, Colo., son of James H. De Priest and Margaret 
Tally. Sarah Mabel Crowther was a talented musician and 
gave many students lessons on the piano. A good church 
worker. Four children were born to them. 

4-1 Opal De Priest, b. 11 Oct., 1912, Manassa, Colo., m. 29 
Dec, 1928, Niels Gantzel Thude, b. 28 Feb., 1903, Hillerup, 
Denmark, son of Soren Frandsen Thude. Two children. 

5-1 Charlotte Ann Thude, b. 8 April, 1931, Manassa, Colo. 
2 Caralyn Sue Thude, b. 25 Aug., 1933, Manassa, Colo. 

4-2 Vaughn H. De Priest, b. 12 June, 1915, Manassa, Colo., m. 

I Feb., 1937, Ruth Fitzhugh, b. , daughter 

of Clarence Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Richardson. Two chil- 

5-1 Peggy La Vaughn De Priest, b. 4 Dec, 1937, Antonito, Colo. 
2 , b. 

4-3 Edith De Priest, b. 19 Jan., 1918, Manassa, Colo., m. i July, 
1935, Augustas W. B. O'Barr, b. 23 Dec, 1912, Mesa, 
Ariz., son of Pepper O'Barr and Lola Mas. Two children. 

5-1 Gerald LeRoy O'Barr, b. 26 Jan., 1936, Mesa, Arizona. 
2 Mary Colleen O'Barr, b. 9 April, 1938, Mesa, Ariz. 


4-4 Mary Margaret De Priest, b. 10 June, 1921, Manassa, Colo., 
m. , b. - 

son of Lewis Shawcroft and Ada Coombs. 

3-4 Thomas Walter Crowther, b. 26 July, 1893, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 12 June, 1914, Salt Lake Temple, Utah, m. Cora Estella 
Peterson, b. 2 March, 1894, Sanford, Colo., daughter of 
Peter Peterson and Cora Guymon. Six children. 

4-1 Annie Louise Crowther, b. 8 Dec, 1915, Sanford, Colo, m. 
17 June, 1933, Del Norte, Colo., m. Grant Curtis Morten- 
sen, b. 29 Aug., 1914, Sanford, Colo., son of Rulen E. 
Mortensen and Sadie Poulsen. Five children, all boys. 

5-1 Curtis Walter Mortensen, b. 6 Nov., 1933, Sanford, Colo., 
d. 16 Jan., 1934. 

2 Lary Grant Mortensen, b. 13 April, 1935, Sanford, Colo. 

3 Arnold T. Mortensen (twin), b. 7 Sept., 1938, Sanford, Colo. 

4 Ardith R. Mortensen (twin), b. 7 Sept., 1938, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Dennis Q. Mortensen, b. 11 March, 1940, Sanford, Colo. 
4-2 Cora Millie Crowther, b. 30 Sept., 191 8, Sanford, Colo., m. 

, Francis Faucett, b. 20 Aug., 191 7, son of 

Earl Faucett and Florence Cornum. Two children. 

5-1 Dixon Allen Faucett, b. 22 May, 1938, Sanford, Colo. 
2 Walter Francis Faucett, b. 27 April, 1940, Sanford ,Colo. 

4-3 Howard W. Crowther, b. 19 Jan., 1923, Sanford, Colo. 

4-4 Mary Reba Crowther, b. 24 April, 1926, Sanford, Colo. 

4-5 Leland P. Crowther, b. 5 Dec, 1928, Sanford, Colo., d. 7 
Dec, 1928. 

4-6 Thomas Donald Crowther, b. 14 March, 1931, Sanford, Colo. 

3-5 Clara Emily Crowther, b. 17 April, 1895, Sanford, Colo., m. 
II June, 1913, Orin E. Beck, b. 25 Aug., 1892, Sanford, Colo., 
son of Erastus Beck and Mary Valentine. Eight children. 

4-1 Orell Beck, b. 24 March, 1914, Sanford, Colo., d. 28 Oct., 

2 Mary Beck, b. 20 Feb., 1916, Sanford, Colo., d. 3 Mar., 1917. 

3 Lavee Beck, b. 4 Aug., 1917, Sanford, Colo., m. 28 Dec, 

1940, Provo, Utah, Gerald Lamb, b. , son of 

and J 

4 Donna Beck, b. 6 Feb., 1921, Sanford, Colo. 

5 Rae Beck, b. 18 March, 1923, Sanford, Colo. 

6 Carroll Beck, b. 27 Oct., 1925, Sanford, Colo. 

7 Ronald Orin Beck, b. 25 June, 1954, Sanford, Colo. 

8 Bonnie Beck, b. i Sept., 1935, Sanford, Colo. 


All this family moved to Provo, Utah, Dec, 1940, and 
purchased the Peay Cabins, 45 West 2nd South, Provo, 
Utah. They are active workers in the L. D. S. Church. 

3-6 Jesse Anders Crowthers, b. 12 Aug., 1897, Sanford, Colo, d, 
6 Sept., 1898. 

3-7 Jane Christine Crowther, b. 12 July, 1899, Sanford, Colo., 
m. May 16, 1919, Salt Lake Temple, Utah, Vernal Jackson 
Anderson, b. 22 Nov., 1899, Los Cerritos, Colo., son of 
Thomas Jackson Anderson and Lola Maybell Bagwell. 
Vernal J. Anderson filled a mission for the L. D. S. Church, 
Central States, in 1919-1920. Was a member of the Manassa 
Ward Bishopric, now High Counselor in the San Luis Stake. 
Farmer, stock raiser and dairyman. His wife, Jane, taught 
school and has always been a faithful Church worker in the 
L. D. S. Church. They live on a ranch three miles south 
of Manassa, Colo. Five children. 

4-1 Richard Vernal Anderson, b. 20 Oct., 1921, Franklin, Ariz. 
Attended two years school at Adams State College, Ala- 
mosa after graduating from Manassa high school. 

4-2 Norris Dee Anderson, b. 15 Oct., 1923, Claypool, Ariz. 
Graduated from Manassa high school, 1940, now attending 
the Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah. 

4-3 Russell Deon Anderson, b. 2 Feb., 1927, Claypool, Ariz., d. 
16 July, 1927, Sanford, Colo. 

4-4 Carlton Q. Anderson, b. 24 May, 1928, Sanford, Colo. 

4-5 Glenna Jane Anderson, b. 8 Oct., 1930, Sanford, Colo. 

3-8 Horace Clive Crowther, b. 6 Aug., 1901, Sanford, Colo., m. 
13 Oct., 1920, Almarine Cunningham, b. 22 Feb., 1903, 
Manassa, Colo., daughter of Alma Arias Cunningham and 
Amanda Almarine McKenzie. Horace graduated from a 
mechanical school at Wichita, Kansas, attended the San 
Luis Stake Academy, had fifteen years' experience in auto- 
mobile repairing, is now in Washington, D. C, assisting in 
national defense work. Was a member of the Bishopric 
in the Alamosa Ward of the San Luis Stake, a High Priest 
and an active worker in the L. D. S. Church. Four children. 

4-1 Elaine Crowther, b. 29 Aug., 1929, Sanford, Colo., m 

, son of - - 

Both working for U. S. defense in Washington, 

D. C. 
4-2 Kent Horace Crowther, b. 30 Sept., 1926, Miami, Ariz. 


4-3 Dean K. Crowther, born 31 July, 1928, Manassa, Colorado. 

4-4 Teddy Joe Crowther, b. 29 Jan., 1937, Alamosa, Colo. All 
the family live in Alexandria, Va., Route 4. 

3-9 Laura Varina Crowther, b. 25 Nov., 1903, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 6 Dec, 1922, Rolland Hubert Sowards, b. 6 Sept., 1901, 
Manassa, Colo., son of Lewis W. Sowards and Lillie Huff- 
aker. Rolland Sowards has been a faithful clerk in the 
mercantile business for 21 years. Laura attended the San 
Luis Stake Academy, is president of the Primary Association 
in the Manassa Ward, San Luis Stake, where the family 
reside. Six children. 

4-1 Laura Jean Sowards, b. 8 Aug., 1923, Ignacio, Colo., m. 
20 June, 1939, Ralph Vance, b. 15 April, 1921, son of 
Luther Monroe Vance and Nancy Maud Johnson. One 
child. Residence, La Jara, Colo. 

5-1 Sharon Elain Vance, b. 7 Feb., 1940, Manassa, Colo. 

4-2 Cline Rolland Sowards, b. 12 June, 1925, Manassa, Colo. 

3 Coleen Sowards, b. 8 May, 1928, Manassa, Colo. 

4 William Winfield Sowards, b. 22 Dec, 1929, Manassa, Colo. 

5 Morris Sowards (twin), b. 3 Oct., 1935, Manassa, Colo. 

6 Marie Sowards (twin), b. 3 Oct., 1935, Manassa, Colo. 
3-10 Don Q. Crowther, b. i April, 1906, Sanford, Colo., m. 5 

Sept., 1928, Mary Irene Swofford, b. 26 Feb., 1909, daughter 
of Claude Swofford and Myrtle Helen King. Two children. 
Don Q. Crowther attended the grade school at Sanford, 
Colo., the San Luis Stake Academy at Manassa and gradu- 
ated at the mechanical school at Wichita, Kansas. Filled a 
mission in the Eastern States, New York, for the 
L. D. S. Church, 1925, 26, 27. Wds a member of the 
Manassa Ward Bishopric, San Luis Stake, 1928-1929. Then 
left for Washington, D. C, where he attended the George 
Washington University, where he graduated in 1937. He 
has worked in the labor department under Ma Perkins and 
is still there helping to get the information on all the strikes 
of the nation. He is an active worker in the L. D. S. 
Church at Washington, D. C. and is the present Stake clerk. 
Their home is in Arlington, 5100 N. 25th St., Va. 

4-1 Shirley Ann Crowther, b. 6 July, 193 1, Washington, D. C. 

4-2 Duane Swofford Crowther, b. 16 Aug., 1934, Washington, 
D. C. 



Fountain Green, Sanpete County, Utah, 4 Dec, 
1870, she was the eighth child of a family of ten 
children. Her parents, Thomas Crowther and Jane 
Jewkes. Rozilla was 5 feet 5 inches tall, medium heavy set, 
her complexion was very fair, light hair, when she was a 
child almost white, pretty cheeks, keen brown eyes, you 
would look in vain to find paint or powder that would 
produce such beautiful pink color. She always had a 
smile on her face. She received the best education that 
could be had in her home town. Her talent in music was 
very good, she was an exceptionally good alto singer. After 
attending the class in music of Prof. Adam C. Smyth, he 
discovered she had a sweet voice and a good personality 
and gave her the part of little Red Riding Hood in that 
opera, under his direction. She was then quite young. 
A favorite among her crowd. When nearly sixteen 
years of age, her youngest brother, William Orson 
Crowther, who had been in Colorado for over a year, 
returned home with a young bride. Her parents were 
persuaded to let her go with them back to Colorado, as 
her older sister, Laura, needed a girl to help her as she 
had quite a family of children to care for. Aunt Laura 
sent money to pay for Rozilla's fare on the railroad. On 
the last of October, 1886, she arrived in Sanford, Colorado, 
and made her home with the George Morgan family, 
her brother-in-law. She soon became acquainted with 
the young people of the community, and soon began to 
be escorted home from church and parties by different 
young men. However, being a sister-in-law to her 
brother Will's wife, a Mortensen, Rozilla frequently 


visited them and there she got better acquainted with 
Holm Andreas Mortensen, the young man with whom 
she seemed to be a favorite. 

Two years passed, they wooed and on October lo, 
1888, they were wed in the temple at Manti, Utah, by 
Daniel H. Wells, in the presence of her parents and her 
oldest sister, Mary Ann and her husband, Lewis Ander- 
son. They went up to her old home town, Fountain 
Green. There the town band came out and serenaded 
them and they had a fine evening together. Wedding 
supper. Her two younger sisters and her associates, 
parents and friends, were guests of the occasion. After 
spending their honeymoon visiting in Utah, they re- 
turned to Colorado, arriving October 31, 1888. There 
they first lived in a little frame house on the west side 
of Main street, one block north, and across the street on 
the southeast corner of Block 31, Town of Sanford, They 
were industrious and soon a small new brick house took 
the place of the little frame dwelling. They planted an 
orchard and shrubbery, English currants and gooseberries, 
which yielded abundantly in a very short time. They 
were happy. A number of children soon came to brighten 
their home and they were all welcome. // takes a heap 
a Uvin' — to ma}{e a house a home. There were deaths 
here also, twice did they lay away a young babe which 
brought sadness and grieving. Five boys and five girls 
are still living and married and have families. A 
remarkable thing, Rozilla was very light complexioned, 
keen brown eyes, six of the children have dark hair and 
brown eyes, and six had light hair and blue eyes. 

In the spring of 1888, at the celebration of May day 
in Sanford, Colorado, Rozilla was chosen Queen of the 
May; the first May Day Queen in the town of Sanford, 
just a new town. Rozilla's gentle disposition made many 


Annie Rozilla Crowther, Her Husband Holn A. Mortensen, 
First Two Children 


friends for her. She was a neat housekeeper and a very 
proficient cook; her food was always very tasty, whether 
she had much or Httle to cook with. She was a thorough 
Latter-day Saint, observed the Word of Wisdom. She 
had lots of faith in prayers. In sickness she always 
wanted the elders to administer to her, and members of 
the family. 

On the loth day of December, 1909, in company 
with her husband and children, she left Sanford, Colo- 
rado by train for Mesa, Arizona. It was a cold 
morning, eight inches of snow on the ground and the 
thermometer was 14 degrees below zero. Rozilla's health 
was failing, she was not able to do any work. The 
doctor had done all he could for her, and recommended 
that she be taken to a lower climate, preferably Arizona. 
Her husband had visited Arizona, stopped in Mesa, two 
years previous with the thought of moving there. They 
arrived in Mesa on the 14th of December, 1909. 
It was like coming into a new world. It was a bright 
sunny morning, lawns were green, flowers blooming, 
oranges on the trees and grain growing in the fields. 
There had been a severe snow storm throughout the 
northern part of New Mexico and Arizona. It seemed 
just as cold and desolate as when they left Sanford, Colo- 
rado. It was evening when they left Ash Fork, about 7 
p. m. When sunlight came they were in Phoenix. It 
was like a new world. Rozilla seemed to gain strength 
soon, but when the hot weather came in July, she had 
a very sick spell, due to the hot weather, and in her 
condition the doctor recommended that she be taken out 
of the heat until cooler weather came again. "We had 
not sold our home in Sanford, Colorado," says her hus- 
band, so they decided to go back to Colorado, which 
they did, arriving there on the 15th of July, 1910. 


Soon after her marriage, she with her sister, Laura 
and brother, WilUam O. and husband learned many 
quartetts, hymns and glees, and sang at many gatherings 
and celebrations, funerals, and especially at the family 
gatherings. She was a member of the ward choir up to 
the time of her death, a lover of literature and poetry, and 
wrote a number of poems. The death of her mother in 
1896, was a sad blow to her as she depended so much on 
her counsel in sickness and the care of her children. 
At the family gathering held on the birthday celebration 
of her father, 12th of March, 1898, held at his room where 
he was living with his son, William Orson, Rozilla wrote 
the following verses for the occasion, and was read by 

Oh how blest are we this evening, 

Blest far more than words can tell: 
That we may all here assemble, 

Gay and happy, free and well. 
Met to celebrate the birthday, 

Of our aged Father dear; 
And to fill his heart with gladness, 

With our merriment and cheer. 
Seventy-five years of life He's traveled. 

Seventy-five years of hopes and fears: 
From a tiny litde baby, 

To Great Grandpa's ripened years. 
Years that bore him on through childhood. 

Unto manhood's brightest hours; 
Thence unto the marriage morning, 

With his bride bedecked with flowers. 
Thence unto a Father's station, 

And with Mother's joy and care: 
Fears that none can know but parents, 

Joys no other one's can share. 
Teaching oft the rule that's golden, 

Helping minds to bud and grow; 
Striving e're to lead our foot steps, 

In the paths that they should go. 


Years passed by and still are passing, 

And we'er gathered here tonight: 
In a happy bond of union, 

And our hearts are gay and light. 
As we travel o'er in memory, 

All the many scenes of yore; 
And the days when we were children. 

But those days will come no more. 
Oh how blest are we this evening, 

We his children gathered here: 
That we have our dear Father, 

Spared to us our lives to cheer. 
And that as brothers, sisters. 

All may gather here tonight 
As we were when we were children, 

Round the fire side so bright. 

Mother trod life's stormy pathway. 

Near her three score years and ten: 
And dear Father he is older, 

Oh how faithful they have been. 
And may we as Fathers, Mothers, 

By our faith and honor show: 
That as budded, grown and blossomed. 

The seeds of honor they did sow. 

That when life's journey here is ended, 

And the master death doth call: 
That with garments pure and spodess. 

May be ready one and all. 
To ascend to realms of glory, 

In our Saviour's home above; 
There to bask through time eternal, 

In our parent's faithful love. 

She had a very pleasing personality, she was nearly 
always singing while doing her work. A very pleasing 
compliment was paid to her and her husband by one of 
the town's enterprising men. He stated he had called at 
their home one morning, when he got to the door, he 
heard them singing a duet. He stopped and listened 
to the words. 


Oh happy homes among the hills where flow a thousand crystal 
rills ^ 

Surrounded by grand Mountains high, where snow clad summits 
reach the sky; 

My heart in-raptured with the sight, crys to the Heavens with 

God bless and guard our Mountain home, God bless our Moun- 
tain home. 

He listened until they were through, then entered. 
He said he never heard anything so beautiful, that im- 
pressed him so much, but stated, that he was too busy to 
think of singing. He was always struggling for the 
almighty dollar. But said he would give anything if he 
could sing and enjoy life as much as they did. He thought 
the spirit of that song was worth more than all the 
wealth he could gather up. This couple enjoyed many 
of the happiest hours of their lives in singing, and this 
gift has been passed on to their children. But the young- 
est did not have the mother's care and teachings. After 
that sweet voiced bird had flown, they realized more 
than ever what she meant to them. On the 6th day of 
March, 1912, Rozilla died very suddenly and unexpectedly. 
Her death was caused by a premature birth, she died 
without saying a word to anyone of the family. The 
doctor had done all he could for her and left. Her 
husband, her sister Laura, the oldest son and a nurse 
were present in the room when she passed away. Funeral 
services in the ward chapel were held on March 8th, 
1912. A large gathering of people were present, as she 
had a great many friends who came to pay their respects 
to her. Her two brothers, Thomas A. and William O. 
Crowther, and her two sisters, Sarah Jane and Laura M., 
and their families were present. The speaker was Bishop 
James P. Jensen, he spoke in high terms of praise for 
her, in the noble part she had done in rearing a large 


family who were all honorable members and good work- 
ers in the church. The oldest son being the only one 
married before her death. In the family circle there 
was a dear mother missing, and there was never another 
that couki take her place. The great responsibility now 
fell upon the oldest girl, Melvina Jane (Ina). She got 
along fine. But her marriageable age came and after her 
marriage, the father moved again to Mesa, Arizona, 
taking the younger children with him. There he married 
a widow with a family. His children shifted for them- 
selves, all married but scattered in different states. His 
second wife died and he is a janitor at the high school 
in Mesa, Arizona. He has always been an active worker 
in the L.D.S. Church. Teacher in the Sanford Sunday 
School for many years. Member of the ward choir and 
chorister, violinist, played for many old time dances, a 
good man, has a wonderful posterity. A High Priest, is 
now past his seventy-fifth birthday, active and still feels 
young. He has a national baseball nine, sons of his two 
oldest sons, that are hard to beat, six feet to six feet four, 
some of them weigh 200 lbs., clean in their lives and 
fine stalwart young men. One is in the mission field for 
the L.D.S. Church and some are enlisted in the service 
of their country. 


2- 8 Annie Rozilla Crowther, b. 4 Dec, 1870, Fountain Green, 

Utah, m. 10 Oct., 1888, Manti Temple, Utah, Hohri Andreas 
Mortensen, b. 17 Oct., 1866, Parowan, Utah, son of Anders 
Jorgon Mortensen and Wilhelmina C. Ipson. 12 children. 
Residence, Santord, Colo. 

3- I Holm Eugene Mortensen, b. 18 Aug., 1889, Sanford, Colo., 

m. II Oct., 191 1, Effie A. Nielson, daughter of Anthon 
Nielson and Maria Beck, b. 22 Sept., 1892, Sanford, Colo. 
Farmer and stock raiser, sheep preferred. Musician, a High 
Priest. Member of the Sanford Ward Bishopric. Reside on 
ranch three miles north of Sanford, Colo. Six children. 


4- I Dolan Eugene Mortensen, b. 8 Jan., 19 13, Sanford, Colo.. 

d. 27 Jan., 1920. 
4- 2 Floyd Lynn Mortensen, b. 23 Feb., 191 5, Mapleton, Utah. 

Great ball player and athlete. 

4- 3 Verden N. Mortensen, b. 2 Aug., 1918, Sanford, Colo., m. 

27 Mar., 1937, Salt Lake Temple, Utah, Dorris Dunn, b. 
7 Feb., 1919, daughter of Simeon H. Dunn and y\nnie 
Jensen. One child. 

5- I DeAnn Mortensen, b. 14 June, 1939, Alamosa, Colo. 

4- 4 Gaylon E. Mortensen, b. 3 Mar., 1923, Sanford, Colo. These 

three brothers, great athletes. 
4- 5 Lena Mortensen, b. 30 May, 1927, Sanford, Colo. 
4- 6 Ernest Wayne Mortensen, b. 21 July, 1935, Alamosa, Colo. 

3- 2 Elmina Jane Mortensen, b. April 2, 1891, Sanford, Colo., m. 

25 Dec, 1912, Daniel Eugene Poulsen, b. 8 Sept., 1891, 
Sanford, Colo., son of Peter Poulsen and Margarite Christen- 
sen. Six children. Divorced, m. Ben Poulson, nephew of 
first husband. No children. 

4- I Robert Eugene, Jr., Poulson, b. 13 Dec, 1915, Sanford, Colo., 

m. Sept. 23, 1936, Maxine Amelia Peterson, b. 20 Apr., 191 8, 
daughter of Wilford Peterson and Jennie Poulson. Three 

5- I Robet Eugene, Jr., Poulson, b. June 9, 1937. 
5- 2 Donald Glen Poulson, b. Aug. 24, 1938. 

5- 3 Allen Ray Poulson, b. Nov. 29, 1940. 

4- 2 Thomas Boyd Poulson, b. i Jan., 191 8, Sanford, Colo. 

4- 3 Mildred Poulson, b. 21 April, 1919, Sanford, Colo., m. Wil- 

liam Chambers, b. , son of 

Two children. 

5- I , b 

5- 2 , b. 

4- 4 Keith Lynn Poulson, b. 4 Jan., 1921, Sanford, Colo., m. 

, b , daughter of 

4- 5 Raymond H. Poulson, b. 11 April, 1922, Sanford, Colo, d. 5 
May, 1922. 

4- 6 Richard Wayne Poulson, b. 2 Nov., 1924, Sanford, Colo. 

3- 3 Randell Cluff Mortensen, h. 21 Aug., 1894, Sanford, Colo., 
m. 3 June, 1914, Sanford, Colo., Helen F. Mclntire, b. 28 
July, 1898, Sanford, Colo., daughter of Joseph Mclntire and 
Maria Rasmussen. 12 children, wonderful family of athletes. 


4- I Hillard Randall Mortensen, b. 9 Mar., 1915, Sanford, Colo., 

m. 5 Nov., 1933, Wynona Marie Sabin, b. 23 July, 1914, 
daughter of Lee Roy Sabin and May Rosalee. Three 

5- I Barbara Mosilee Mortensen, b. 10 May, 1937. 
5- 2 Judith Marie Mortensen, b. 19 Dec, 1938. 

5- 3 Randall Lee Mortensen, b. 21 Aug., 1941, Sanford, Colo. 
4- 2 Lois Helen Mortensen, b. 15 Feb., 1917, Sanford, Colo., d. 
23 June, 1917. 

4- 3 Joseph Cline Mortensen, b. 20 May, 191 8, Sanford, Colo., m. 

25 April, 1936, Ruth Peterson, b. 5 Oct., 1918, daughter of 
Orval Peterson and Ella Shawcroft. 

5- I Robert Mortensen, b. June, 1936, d. June 

5- 2 Donald Vagrett Mortensen, b. 8 Apr., 1940. 

4- 4 Louise Mortensen, b. 15 Nov., 1919, Sanford, Colo., m. 13 
Oct., 1940, James Dyer, b. 25 Nov., 191 8, son of John Dyer 
and May Warnick. 

4- 5 Herbert Fred Mortensen, b. 11 Jan., 1921. On Mission for 
L.D.S. Church, Central States, Missouri, 1941. 

4- 6 Albert Mclntire Mortensen, b. 5 June, 1922, Sanford, Colo. 

4- 7 Clyde Holm Mortensen, b. 7 Sept., 1923, Sanford, Colo. 

4- 8 Ralph Kent Mortensen, b. 8 Sept., 1925, Sanford, Colo. 

4- 9 Donald Eugene Mortensen, b. 12 April, 1928, Jarosa, Colo. 

4-10 Carol Mortensen, b. 7 Mar., 1933, Alamosa, Colo. 

4-1 1 Alice Mortensen (Twin), b. 13 Apr., 1935, Jarosa, Colo. 

4-12 Marie Mortensen (Twin), b. 13 Apr., 1935, Jarosa, Colo. 

3- 4 Hazel Rozilla Mortensen, b. 26 Nov., 1895, Sanford, Colo., 

m. 50 Dec, 1914, Manassa, Colo., Marion Richard Christen- 
sen, b. 2 Mar., 1893, Manassa, Colo., son of William Christen- 
sen and Wilhelmina Peterson. Eight children. 

4- I Marion Richard, Jr., Christensen, b. 24 Nov., 1916, Antonito, 

Colo., d. 28 Aug., 1918. 
4- 2 Chester Lynn Christensen, b. 2 April, 1919, d. 2 April, 1919. 
4- 3 Grant M. Christensen, b. 28 June, 1920, Mesa, Ariz. On 

mission to Canada (1941) for L.D.S. Church. 
4- 4 Ruth Christensen, b. 9 July, 1922, Manassa, Colo., d. 9 July, 

4- 5 Lenore Christensen, b. 29 Feb., 1924, Long Beach, California. 
4- 6 Hazel Louise Christensen, b. 17 Feb., 1926, Manassa, Colo., 

d. 17 Feb., 1926. 
4- 7 Glenna Christensen, b. 22 April, 1927, Los Angeles, Calif. 


4- 8 Cherie Lou Christensen, b. 7 Aug., 1932, Alamosa, Colorado. 
3- 5 Laura Nellie Mortensen, b. 14 Feb., 1897, Sanford, Colo., 
d. Oct., 1897. 

3- 6 Leona Mortensen, b. 31 Jan., 1900, Sanford, Colo., m. 17 

Apr., 1926, Otto Jasmann, divorced, and m. George Strong, 

June, 1941, b. , son of , ] 

Three children by first husband. 

4- I Otto Henry Jasmann, Jr., b. 29 May, 1927, Santa Monica, 


4- 2 Hugo J. Jasmann, b. 29 Jan., 1929 (Twin), Santa Monica, 

4- 3 Hubert M. Jasmann, b. 29 Jan., 1929 (Twin), Santa Monica, 

3- 7 Aaron Crowther Mortensen, b. April 13, 1901, Sanford, 

Colo., m. , lone Ann Schmidt, b. 15 Oct., 1900 

(Divorced.) Three children. Reside, Phoenix, Ariz. 

4- I Herbert David Mortensen, b. 14 Feb., Phoenix. Ariz. 

2 Paul Gerald Mortensen, b. 12 July, 1952, Phoenix, Ariz. 

3 Joan Riter Mortensen, b. 15 June, 1935, Phoenix, Ariz. 

3- 8 Clifford Mortensen, b. 17 Mar., 1903, Sanford, Colo., m. 
Helen Wandke, (divorced), m. Golda Armitte Packard, 
24 July, 1932, b. II Nov., 1904, daughter of A. D. 
Packard and Silvia 

3- 9 Marcella Mortensen, b. Jan. 7, 1905, Sanford, Colo., m. 

, William Franks, b. .__ -, son of 

Two children. 

4- I Coralee Elaine Franks, b. 24 May, 1934, Los Angeles, Calif. 
2 Anthony J. Franks, b. 4 Oct., 1937, Portland, Oregon. 

3-10 Golda Mortensen, b. 3 Feb., 1907, Sanford, Colo., d. , 

3-11 Lynn Hemming Mortensen, b. i May, 1908, Sanford, Colo., 

m. 31 Dec, 1932, Taos, New Mex., Ruth Viola Mathews, b. 

18 June, 1913, daughter of John Mathews and Ada Louise. 
One child. 
4- I Bonnie Evelyn Mortensen, b. 23 Nov., 1936, Jarosa, Colo. 
3-12 Cora Mortensen, b. 23 April, 1910, Sanford, Colo., m. ..-- 

_____ Stephen Maroni. One child. Stephen Lynn, 

died at birth. Divorced. She was a professional dancer. 

Married David Beanford, 2nd husband. 


VILATE MAY CROWTHER, daughter of Thomas 
Crowther and Jane Jewkes, was born i May, 1872, 
Fountain Green, Utah, the ninth child of a family 
of ten children. She went through many of the trials 
and hardships pertaining to early pioneering, yet not so 
severe as the first children born to this family. Peace had 
been established with the Indians about the time of her 
coming into the world, times improved because the people 
could get out and work on their farms, and roam the 
hills and mountains and they felt free. While it was a 
struggle to obtain the necessities of life, all members of 
the family labored hard and the older members es- 
pecially were thoughtful of the comforts of the young 
ones. On holidays, more especially Christmas time, the 
oldest girls would help mother make rag dolls, and nick 
nacks for all, that the Christmas stockings that hung by 
the fireplace might be filled to the brim. This young 
girl with the rest would be awake before peep o'day, get 
out of bed and feel the stockings, to find out if Santa 
Claus had come. Oh the joy, the hustling to get dressed; 
(for it was the rule in this home that we were not to 
take down our stocking until we were dressed). School- 
ing facilities began to improve, the town was now twelve 
years of age and about one hundred families had located 
there, a postoffice, school house, co-op store, the United 
Order was organized there. Most everything was run by 
the organization of the L.D.S. Church. Emigrants from 
eight to ten nationalities. Old American stock, English, 
Scotch, Welsh, Danish, Swedish, Norwegian, Holland. 
Danish were predominant. All went to the same school, 
the same church, learned the English language, danced 


together and in a very few years forgot all about nation- 
alities. Three boys and three girls out of this family 
married Danish companions, and one girl a Swede. 
Vilate May was one of the girls to take a Danish man for 
her companion. She was active in the community, in 
school and socials, had been taught to sing and play the 
organ, but by the time she was eight years of age, quite a 
number of the older members of the family had married 
and started homes for themselves. A number of them 
going to Colorado, was the result of causing all the family 
except the oldest daughter, Mary Ann, who had located 
at Manti, Utah, to follow. 

By the year 1890, Vilate May, with her parents and 
youngest sister, being the only survivors of the Thomas 
Crowther family left in Fountain Green, Utah, left in 
March for Colorado, where they made their home. May, 
as we all called her, being born on the first of May, was 
given that name. She was a beautiful figure approaching 
the age of eighteen, a good dancer and entertainer, she 
took well with the young people of Sanford and sur- 
roundings. Here she met a young Danish man from 
her home town of Fountain Green, James C. Jensen, a 
former neighbor. They became quite attached to each 
other and soon decided to become partners for life. Went 
back to the Manti Temple, Utah, and were married there 
16 Oct., 1890. 

After their honeymoon trip they returned to Sanford, 
Colo. In a short time a small new frame house was 
built in the northwest corner of town, just across the street 
west from his father and mother. May was a tall, slender 
woman, fair complexion, brown hair and eyes, self sacri- 
ficing for the comfort of others. It was pleasing to any- 
one to go to their home and to have them at our family 


Vilate May Crowther, Husband James C. Jensen 



James C. Jensen was 5 feet 10 inches tall, weighed 
about 160 lbs., wore a heavy mustache; a very fine neigh- 
bor. Very industrious and considerate of his family, a 
likeable fellow. He was active in the L.D.S. Church, 
filled a mission to the Southern States about 1894-5. ^ 
good farmer and business man. 

They were very unfortunate in losing three of their 
children by death, leaving only one girl, Etta May, who 
has survived them, and married Clarence Hansen, a 
distant relative from the old home town of Fountain 
Green, where they now reside. They have a very fine 
family of six children. Three of them married. 

Vilate May died after a short illness, severe cold and 
pneumonia, 9 Mar., 1902, Sanford, Colo. After her 
death, Etta May and Robert, the two children living, were 
left with their grandmother Jensen, until April, 1904. 
James C. married a young lady, Nora Fredericksen, a 
very fine woman, and she became a good mother to May's 
children. In 1914, Robert died. Two children were born 
to this union, Earl and Maggie. Then on 8 Oct., 1906, 
James C. Jensen died, leaving Nora a widow with three 
children to care for. 


2-9 Vilate May Crowther, b. i May, 1872, Fountain Green, Utah, 
d. 9 Mar., 1902, Sanford, Colo., m. 16 Oct., 1890, Manti 
Temple, Utah, James C. Jensen, b. 3 Aug., 1865, Fountain 
Green, Utah, son of James Nielson Jensen and Metta Katrena. 
Four children. 

3-1 James Ernest Jensen, b. 25 Aug., 1892, Sanford, Colo., d. 
8 Oct., 1912, accident, load of rock on the wagon which he 
was driving a team. He fell and the wheel ran over him. 

3-2 Etta May Jensen, b. 5 Oct., 1894, Sanford, Colo., m. 14 Feb., 
1917, Clarence W. Hansen, b. 8 July, 1893, Fountain Green, 
Utah, son of Hans Hansen (Bough) and Cadine Jensen. Six 
children born to them. They reside at Fountain Green, Utah. 
All active church workers in L.D.S. Church. She was presi- 


dent of the Primary association for years in the Fountain 

Green Ward, North Sanpete Stake. 
3-3 Robert Jensen, b. 11 Feb., 1900, Sanford, Colo., d. 17 June, 

1914, Sanford, Colo. 
3-4 Elmer Thomas Jensen, b. 24 Feb., 1898, Sanford, Colo., d. 

an infant. 
4-1 Jewell Marteen Hansen, b. 21 Nov., 1917, Fountain Green, 

Utah, m. 18 Jan., 1935, Elvvin Grant Goble, b. 26 Apr., 1910, 

son of George Goble and Marcel Ingram. Three children. 
5-1 Grant Lary Gobel, b. 22 Feb., 1936, Nephi, Utah. 
5-2 Ronald Merrill Gobel, b. 30 Oct., 1937, Nephi, Utah. 
5-3 Carolyn Gobel, b. 2 Sept., 1940, Nephi, Utah. 
4-2 Jessie May Hansen, b. 29 Aug., 1920, Fountain Green, Utah, 

m. 25 May, 1938, Ramond Sudvveeks, b. 15 Apr., 1917, Nephi, 

Utah, son of Richard Sudweeks and Florence Bowls. Two 

5-1 Richard Sudweeks, b. 19 June, 1930, Nephi, Utah. 
5-2 Raymond Marice Sudweeks, b. 19 Aug., 1941, Nephi, Utah. 
4-3 Willard Clayton Hansen, b. 7 June, 1921, Fountain Green, 

4-4 Kay Arnell Hansen, b. 20 June, 1923, Fountain Green, Utah. 
4-5 Devona lona Hansen, b. 6 Feb., 1925, Elberta, Utah. 
4-6 Gordon Merrill Hansen, b. 2 Sept., 1929, Fountain Green, 



NELLIE was born in Fountain Green, Utah, July i8, 
1875, to Thomas Crowther and Jane Jcwkes. 
Here she lived and grew to young womanhood. 
She was schooled and educated in the private schools of 
this town under the tuition of the best teachers of the 
neighborhood. She was especially gifted in penmanship, 
her handwriting being almost as legible as print. She 
was a gifted and talented leader among her sex, for she 
was an interesting conversationalist and mixer, and had 
many admirers among the opposite sex. Being of English 
decent, she often used expression of the English brogue 
in her speech. 

With her parents she immigrated to Colorado in 1888, 
and took up her residence in Sanford. Here she made 
many friends and acquaintances; among her many boy 
friends, her favorite one was Lars Hanmer Mortcnsen. 
As she was fair to look upon, she had many admirers. 
Being a good singer and performing well on the organ, 
she was gifted as an entertainer. She could accompany 
herself in singing as well as other soloists. 

Soon after her arrival in Colorado, her principal in- 
terest turned to her future husband, Lars Hanmer Morten- 
sen, whom she wooed and wed on 26 Nov., 1893, at her 
parent's home. Brother George W. Irvin performed the 
ceremony, surrounded by a host of friends and relatives. 
On account of financial difficulties, this young couple 
was not married in the Holy Temple, for the very mi- 
portant event. Apostle John Henry Smith advised the 
young couple to go ahead and marry at home and post- 
pone the Temple marriage on account of economic 
reasons, for said he, "When I return to Colorado, I will 

Nellie Crowther Mortensen 


perform the sealing ordinance, the same as though it 
were performed in the Temple, therefore, children horn 
to you will be born under the new and everlasting 

Nellie served in many capacities in the Ward, such 
as Mutual, Choir and Sunday School. Her work and 
record as secretary of the Sunday School under the 
superintendency of Lars Mortensen, her father-in-law, 
who was very fond of her, was particularly outstanding. 
For which Assistant Church Historian, Andrew Jenson, 
gave the following comment: "This, Sister Nellie, is the 
finest record it has been my pleasure to examine in all 
the Church." 

During the first winter of married life, her hus- 
band Hanmer was engaged as a teacher in the 
Sanford School. The newly wed couple were living in 
the new brick house then owned by Job Whitney, and 
although his salary was but $35.00 per month, because 
of thrift, he purchased a five-acre tract of land in the 
east five acre field. At the conclusion of the school 
term they moved into the little log house across the 
street east from the Swen Peterson home, where they 
resided until their own little home across the street was 
made ready for occupancy. During the summer of 
1894 every effort was being made to get this new home 
completed, being greatly aided by Lars Mortensen the 
father-in-law. Besides this work and tending their little 
crop, Nellie accompanied her husband down on the 
old Ball Ranch, where he was assisting Peter A. Mor- 
tensen in putting up the hay on said ranch. 

One day, September 14, 1894, evidence of the arrival 
of the stork began to appear; not being familiar with such 
an experience, the young couple hardly knew what to do. 
Peter being wiser than they, suggested it would be better 


to leave the ranch and consult the doctor or nurse. Acting 
on the timely suggestion, in a few hours, about six p. m. of 
that day, they were in Sanford. Mother Mortensen was 
quickly summoned and in a few moments were as- 
sured that conditions were perfectly normal and that they 
might expect the stork to appear before many hours. The 
next day, September 15, 1894, Nellie presented her hus- 
band with a fine 'jVi -pound boy. So Hanmer Wells, 
as he was called, became a new member of the family, 
there never was prouder parents, nor a finer baby said 
his mother: there never was a mother who cared more 
carefully for a child, both in dress and other care than 
Nellie. The boy baby became the idol of all who knew 
him, he never cried or gave any trouble until he had 
reached his i6th birthday. 

She was a fine housekeeper, very congenial and lov- 
ing and thoughtful in the home. It is doubtful if there 
was ever a happier home than her home, for they con- 
stantly strove to make each other happy; no contention 
but full confidence reigned supreme. Wherever her 
husband's work took him, Nellie and the loving baby also 
went. During the next year Hanmer was offered the 
principalship of the public school at Monticello, Utah. 
There both went and became important additions to the 
new neighborhood. Said Pres. Piatt Lymon to the young 
couple, "The neighborhood has been made better by your 
work and residence here." 

During the early spring of 1896, as we were pre- 
paring to leave for home, the sad, sad news reached 
us that Nellie's loving mother had suddenly aijd un- 
expectedly passed away. In her delicate state of health, 
the shock was so great that it preyed on her mind 
until her health was impaired. Finally on July 11 she 
gave birth to another bouncing boy 10!^ lbs., Penn 


B. Mortensen. At the time of the birth it seemed that 
Mother Crowther came to call for her, for Nellie saw her 
and said, "Mother!" She never showed signs of being 
perfectly normal, although the good and concient^ous 
Dr. George Hamilton did his best to care for her and 
restore her to health. One day he said to me, "Mr. 
Mortensen, I have done my best, but it seems we must 
submit to the inevitable." On August lo, 1896, dear 
Nellie was taken into another sphere, leaving a heart 
broken husband and two fine baby boys to be cared for 
and reared, a father, brothers and sisters to weep and 
wait and hope for the day when they may all meet 
again where there will be no more sorrow, sickness, pain 
nor death. She lived and loved and her presence is 
greatly missed. This poem by Don Q. Crowther sets 
forth plainly the faith of this family in the marriage 


As time flows past you, year by year, 

Little voices, children dear; 
Will brighten many days to come, 

And tie your heart strings near to home. 
And if a shadow comes one day, 

When 'neath the earth you lay away: 
A boy or girl with eyes of blue, 

Or perhaps it may be one of you. 

When death comes back and one by one, 

It takes them, till near all are gone; 
In that day, my happy pair 

When you'r engulfed in deep dispair: 
When you like Him on Calvary, 

Will cry, hast thou forsak&n me? 
Your heart will then turn unto God, 

You'll look back o'er the ways you've trod. 


And plead to Heaven with trembling voice, 

That the loving souls of your heart and choice 
May live again as they did of yore, 

Renew their loving ties once more. 
Be not estranged in foreign lands, 

But take each other by the hand. 
See and love and feel and know. 

The thrills you knew long years ago. 

God has said my happy pair, 

That loving ties continue there. 
If in the Temple of the Lord, 

You'r wed by His own power and word. 
Not 'till death you two doth part. 

For death will only be the start; 
Of centuries where you will be, 

Together through eternity. 

To share the sweet delights and joys. 

Of Heaven with your girls and boys. 
If in your youthful hearts you're sure. 

There burns a love that will indure. 
Beyond the pale of mortal days, 

To cheer and hope and help always. 
Then don't accept a term so short, 

As until death you two doth part. 

Lift your eyes to God's great plan. 

Divinely shaped that every man; 
With wife, and children doubly blest. 

Can there obtain eternal rest. 
From folly, vice and worldly sin, 

And build a loving realm therein. 
The lives of those you love so dear, 

May be secure from harm and fear. 

There within that sheltered nook, 

You and yours can dwell, and look, 
Into the great eternity. 

Which yours for work and joy shall be; 
Think far young happy pair, and you. 

Can make your happiest dreams come true. 
Think not in terms of earthly years, 

Through which you move 'mid sighs and tears; 


But let your vision dare extend, 

Through coundess ages without end. 
Where you will travel hand in hand, 

With faith to walk and understand 
The path to all eternal joys. 

For husband, wife and girls and boys. 


Lars Hanmer Mortensen, b. 9 Nov., 1870, at Parowan, 
Utah. Moved with his parents to the San Luis Valley, 
Colorado in 1887, settled in the town of Sanford which 
was just begun in 1885. Worked on the farm with his 
father, passing through the trials and vicissitudes of pio- 
neer life, until 1892, when he went to Provo, Utah, to at- 
tend the Brigham Young Academy. On April 6th, 1893, 
was privileged to attend the dedication of the Salt Lake 
Temple with his father and other San Luis Stake mem- 
bers of Colorado. There listened to the inspiring words 
of the president of the Church, Wilford Woodruff. With 
the school year over, went back home to Sanford, Colo., 
and was engaged to teach in the Sanford school. On 
November 26, 1893, was married to Nellie Crowther. 

"I continued to seek for knowledge and an education, 
attending institutes and normal schools, until I received a 
high first grade certificate. Continued with my educa- 
tional work until I received a P. D. M. Degree from 
Greeley, Colorado, 1914. Prior to this time after having 
served as principal of Sanford public school for five years, 
1902 to 1907, was called on a mission to the Northeastern 
States by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
After having accepted the mission and prepared to go, the 
presidency of the Church, at the request of the presidency 
of the Snowflake Stake, through the recommendation of 


Prof. L. F. Moench, principal of the Snowflake Academy, 
my mission was changed to go to Snowflake Academy 
and teach music there, where I served from December, 
1907 to the spring of 1910. I was released from my 
mission there and returned to my home in Sanford, Colo., 
where I recuperated my health wjiich had been run down 
because of excessive over work. I was then appointed 
teacher of music, history, theology, etc., in the San Luis 
Stake Academy, where I served for four years. 

"In January, 1914, I engaged in politics and served in 
Conejos county office of county treasurer. Two years 
later was elected county superintendent of schools of said 
county and served two terms, four years. 1920-21 was 
placed at the head of the music department of the Center 
Consolidated Schools at Center, Colorado, achieving some 
success. The next year was elected high school principal 
of the Sargeant Consolidated School at Monte Vista, 
Colorado. Because of the high type of student body and 
teacher organization, this school was designated by the 
school authorities of the nation as the best consolidated 
school in the United States and the Center Consolidated, 
both of whom we had organized, as the second best. Was 
selected superintendent of public schools of Manassa, 
Colorado, to organize the Manassa High School as a 
state high school on the basis of the remains of the old 
academy. Within a year and a half we placed Manassa 
High School on the accredited list of high schools of the 
state, because of the proper type of organization. Served 
from 1924 to 1927. This school was then designated by 
the state C. E. A. as one of the very best. In 1927 made a 
visit to Los Angeles, California, and soon began work in 
the high schools of that great city and served for twelve 
years. Should have mentioned that I received a degree 
of A. B. at Greeley, Colorado, 1922. Also an honor degree 


of eminent service from Colorado State in January, 1927, 
without solicitation and a National Social Science College 
Degree of Pi Gamma Mu, 1927. In 1933, was appointed 
Bishop of Pasadena Ward, where I served for two years, 
but because of long distance to my work, was released and 
appointed Stake Superintendent of Sunday Schools of 
Hollywood Stake." 

Was sent as a special delegate to the N. E. A. at 
Washington, D. C, in 1934, and to Denver, Colorado, in 
1935. On June 5, 1937, was granted a Master Degree in 
Science of Education by the University of Southern Cali- 
fornia. In 1941, was elected to membership of the 
Forty Plus C. In the fall of 1941 came back to Colorado 
and taught the Norton Ville School during the winter 
and spring of 1942, his wife being with him. 


2-10 Nellie Crowther, b. 18 July, 1875, Fountain Green, Utah, m. 
26 Nov., 1893, Sanford, Colo., Lars Hanmer Mortensen, b. 
9 Nov. 1870, Parowan, Utah, son of Lars Mortensen and 
Cornelia Decker. Resided at Sanford, Colo. Two children 
born to this union. Nellie d. 10 Aug., 1896. Lars Hanmer, 
married his second wife 12 Oct., 1896, Luna C. Bailey, who 
became a fine mother to his two boys left him as babes. 
She died 9 Sept., 1926. He was always an ardent worker in 
the L.D.S. Church, was a member of the Bishopric in the 
Sanford Ward for years. Was diligent in seeking an educa- 
tion. Has made teaching his profession. Has taught in 
Colorado, Arizona and California. Is now back in Colorado 
teaching in the Norton Ville school. Many of the young 
people under his tuition have been inspired to high ideals 
and given an ambition to seek for a better life. On 21 
Oct., 1927, he married a third wife Gussie Leone Yielding, 
b. 18 Sept., 1889. She is now with him here in Colorado, 
a very fine woman. No children by either of his last wives. 

3- I Hanmer Wells Mortensen, b. 15 Sept., 1894, Sanford, Colo., 
m , first wife. Hazel Nielson, b. > 


died soon after marriage, daughter of Peter Nielson and 

Laura King. Married second wife , Blanch 

Kirtland, b. , daughter of Daniel Jackson 

Kirtland and Alice Von Cannon, d. Two 

children were born to this union. Wells was a talented 
musician, filled a mission for the L.D.S. Church in France, 
was called home when the World War No. i broke out 

After the death of his second wife he married 

his third wife They returned to 

Sanford, Colo., where he died 27 June, 1933, bur. Sanford 

4- I Lovelle Louise Mortensen, b. 6 Aug., 1919, La Jara, Colo., m. 

4 Apr., 1936, Elmer E. Parr, son of Earl Parr. 

5- I Coleen Ann Parr, b. 5 July, 1939, Wendell, Idaho. 

4- 2 Coleen Mortensen, b. 22 June, 1922, La Jara, Colo., m. 27 

Oct., 1940, Howard Clayton Johnson, b. 10 Sept., 1912, son 
of August Johnson. 

5- I Coleen Ann Parr, b. 5 July, 1939, Wendell, Idaho. 

3- 2 Penn Bertrand Mortensen, b. 11 July, 1896, Sanford, Colo., 

m. 1919J Bessie Warnock, b. 17 Mar., 1899, 

daughter of James Warnock and Rozilla Reynolds. Ten 
children. Address, 720 E. Grand View, Arvado, Colo. 

4- I Penn Odell Mortensen, b. 30 May, 1920, Logan, Utah. 
4- 2 Lois May Mortensen, b. 17 Nov., 1922, Boulder, Colo. 
4- 3 Norris Jay Mortensen, b. i July, 1924, Sanford, Colo. 

4- 4 Nellie Jean Mortensen, b. 13 March, 1926, Sanford, Colo. 
4- 5 Verres Mortensen, b. 19 Dec, 1928, Sanford, Colo., d. 19 

Feb., 1929. 
4- 6 Thomas Lyle Mortensen, b. 3 April, 193 1, Sanford, Colo. 
4- 7 Norland McKay Mortensen, b. 11 Jan., 1933, Sanford, Colo. 
4- 8 Marvin Wells Mortensen, b. 18 Sept., 1934, Alamosa, Colo. 
4- 9 Gerald Richard Mortensen, b. 24 March, 1936, Sanford, Colo. 
4-10 Larry Steven Mortensen, b. 26 April, 1941, Denver, Colo. 










Part Two 
Richard Crowther Family 

>» % 

Annie M. Christensen 


RICHARD CROWTHER was born i October, 1839, 
at the Parish of Bridge North, Shropshire, Eng- 
land. Son of Thomas Crowther and Ann Preece. 
He was the eighth child in a family of nine children. 
His schooling was limited, as in a family of this size, 
of the laboring class, the children were placed with 
some one in more affluent circumstances. His ex- 
perience as a boy was more particularly along the line 
of gardening. He labored at different places until he 
was about twenty-five years of age. Born of goodly 
parents, his life was ga-uged by religious influence. He 
helped his parents as much as he could. 

Richard met the elders of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints and was converted to that 
faith. Along with his older brothers, he became a 
member through baptism and confirmation by one 
having authority. He left England and came to the 
U. S. A. in 1864. He crossed the Plains and experienced 
the hardships of the early pioneers and made his Home 
with his Brother Thomas Crowther. He helped his 
brother on the farm and, in partnership with one John 
Shawcroft, a young man about his age whose parents 
were converts from England, he worked in the canyons 
getting out logs for a house. 

Brother Shawcroft being quite a thrifty man was 
later called to move to the San Luis Valley, Colorado 
and help build settlements, which ended this partnership. 
He often testified of the honesty and integrity of Richard 
Crowther. They had worked together for a number of 
years in various undertakings and never kept any par- 
ticular records of their business. Some people said, 
surely you two will have a great time settling up your 


affairs. When settlement time came, they made a 
division of their profits and both were entirely satisfied. 
They both met Danish girls and were married about 
the same time. Richard took to wife Annie Margaret 
Christensen born 3 Sept. 1853, ^^ Hermustia, Fredericks- 
burg, Denmark. She was one of the pioneers of Utah, 
located at Fountain Green. Her father was a carpenter. 
She had one brother, Zorum and one sister, Mary. 

To this couple were born ten children. Five sons 
and five daughters. See record following. 

They had a hard struggle to take care of these 
children and they worked hard. Richard farmed during 
the summer and freighted supplies by team to the mines 
down in the southwest part of Utah. He was a great 
horse trader. He would sometimes trade four or five 
times on a trip of about two weeks. You could never 
know him by his team when he returned. When the 
railroad came through Fountain Green about 1880, he 
had a little span of mules, and they were pert and full 
of life. At one time he was working on the railroad 
about three miles south of town. At quitting time as 
the train came by he undertook to keep up with it for 
the three miles to home. When the whistle sounded 
from the engine he was unhitching the tugs, declaring 
it was a good race. Some of the people called him 
wild Dickey Crowther. He was a good driver but 
liked to let his team run once in a while. 

During the winter of 1884 Richard Crowther, David 
Coombs, William O. Crowther, his nephew, and Wil- 
liam Collard took their turn as assigned by the Bishop 
of the ward to go down and work on the Manti Temple. 
For leveling the grounds on the north side of the Temple, 
Richard took his little mule team and his wagon 
equipped for hauling dirt. By using planks, loose on 


the bottom and sides, he could unload by turning the 
planks one at a time and quickly get the load off. Two 
men stayed at the west edge of the high hill or crest 
to help dump the loads. They would insist that the 
driver keep out close to the edge so they would not 
have to shovel so much. Richard drove the little mules 
out a bit to far. The wagon began to slide in the loose 
dirt, tipped over and over, mules and all, going about 
one hundred feet to the bottom. 

Another instance while working on the Temple 
grounds: A fire alarm was sounded in the northwest 
part of Manti. The home of Brother Parsons was on 
fire and the men working on the temple grounds were 
ordered to go and help extinguish the fire. Richard 
Crowther said, "Jump on boys and we will be off." About 
ten or more men jumped on the loose planks on his 
wagon and we were soon down off the Temple Hill 
and a couple of blocks on our way to the fire. The little 
mules were sped up to full speed and the men and planks 
were strewn along the road. The driver, Richard, got 
the mules stopped and the men and planks were soon 
replaced and away they went again. In two more blocks 
the same thing was repeated. Richard shouted, "Hurry 
on boys, they need our help." The men jumped up and 
motioned for him to go on shouting, "We'll walk." So 
he arrived without a passenger, the men following him 
and rendering their services in putting out the fire. 
They then arranged the planks on the wagon and agreed 
to ride back with Richard on condition that he would 
go on slowly and agree to get them back safely. 

Another instance: Richard was taking his family 
down to his farm to see how the crops were doing. 
Aunt Annie was rather a large woman and the family 
were quite small children. He had a dilapidated wagon 





box and he put some hay in the bottom for his wife 
and children to sit on. Richard stood up in the front 
to drive the Httle mules. He went south one block then 
east to the main road. When they got to the center 
of the block, just before entering Main street, the mules 
had come to a good speed. Turning to Frank, his 
eldest son, who was quite a big boy, Richard said, "Hold 
me hat Frank, while I drive," giving his hat to the 
boy. Just at that moment, as he turned to go on Main 
street, a tire came off one of the wheels of the wagon 
and rolled along the side. Richard shouted out, "Ay, 
whose tire is that?" He always got along without any 
serious accident. 

He was a good entertainer at home and in com- 
pany. Uncle Thomas' children all liked to see Uncle 
Richard come to their home. He sang many songs to 
entertain and please the people. "Where Is My Wander- 
ing Boy To-night" and "My Grandfather Was A Most 

Wonderful Man." 

He could do and invent, 

He could poetry write; 

He could do most anything, 

He could wrestle; he could fight. 

Talking, ah, talk about fighting, 

'E's the chap to 'it'em. 

One day Grandfather got into a fight. 

'E knocked the fellow so far, 

It took six osses and a coach 

Six weeks to bring 'im back again. 

What a pity it was, 

His life was but a span; 

My Grandfather was 

A most wonderful man. 
When Richard's Brother Thomas and families moved 
to Colorado, they missed the visits of Uncle Richard 
and his family. Many of them never saw him again, 



but he lived in their memory. He Hved a clean life, 
honest and upright in all his dealings with his fellow- 
men. He left the impress of his life and teachings on 
his family, his relatives and friends. His first family, 
as was usually the case, when he took the second wife 
felt they were somewhat neglected and had to shift for 
themselves. But they are all good citizens and active 
workers in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints — men and women of honor and integrity to 
truth and righteousness. 

Richard Franklin Crowther, Oldest Son of Richard and Annie M. Crowther 


Annie Margaret Christensen was born in Denmark, 
Sept. 3, 1853. She crossed the ocean in a saihng vessel 
with her parents, Christen Christensen, b. 24 Dec. 1828, 
Filing Vensyssel, Denmark, and Johanna Peterson Chris- 
tensen, b. 16 Dec. 1824, Denmark, when Annie was eight 
years old. During this voyage her baby sister died and 
was buried in the ocean. When Annie was fifteen years 
old she married Richard Crowther, in the old Fort at 
Fountain Green, Utah. They were married by Orson 
Hyde, one of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, about the year 1867. 
They lived at Fountain Green for about twenty-two 
years. Here ten children were born to them, the oldest 
a girl, named Martha Ann. She died while still a 
baby and was buried there. Later they lost a baby boy 
named Samuel Edward, who is also buried at Fountain 
Green. Their four boys and four girls grew to maturity 
and married and all had families. When Richard 
Crowther married a plural wife, he took her and his 
first family down into Wayne County, Utah. Annie 
stayed down there about four years. She then went to 
Sevier County, and stayed with some of her married 
children. Later she moved with her oldest son, Frank, 
up to Bear River City, Utah. Here she died in the fall 
of 1905. She was buried at Elwood, Box Elder County, 
Utah. She was good at sewing, she made her children's 
clothes and braided straw and made straw hats for them. 
She was a kind, even tempered woman, never allowmg 
herself to get excited even in the turmoils with the 



Annie always made the neighbors and relatives 
welcome at their home. She endured the trials and hard- 
ships of the early settlement of the west with patience 
and hope for a better future. She had faith in the 
restored Gospel for which her parents and family sacri- 
ficed all to leave Denmark and gather with the Saints 
in the Rocky Mountains. She never wanted to go back. 

She leaves a host of relatives and friends and a 
numerous posterity to inherit the blessings she has left 
them — faith, hope, industry and love for each other. 
Long she will live in their memory. 


MARY JANE CROWTHER, daughter of Richard 
Crowther and Annie Margaret Christensen, was 
born 22 January 1870 at Fountain Green, Utah, 
She attended the schools of that early day, the beginning 
of the free school system. She grew up to womanhood 
in the home of a large family, associating with her 
cousins and the young people of the town until about 
1887, when her father took the family to southern 
Utah to pioneer a new settlement. Along with the family 
she experienced the hardships that were usual among 
the pioneers of that day. The family moved to Sevier 
Valley about 1892, There Mary Jane met a young man, 
LeGrand Durfee, whose life came into hers and after 
a short acquaintance they were married in the Manti 
Temple, on May 4, 1892. From that time their history 
has been one. To this couple were born ten children. 
They were both of a religous nature, being born of 
goodly parents who taught them to believe in the restored 
Gospel of Jesus Christ; that a Prophet of God had been 
raised up in this day; that Joseph Smith was that 
Prophet; that through him that restoration had come 
again to the earth; that a great and marvelous work had 
come forth among the children of men, and should 
never be thrown down, nor given to another people. 

The parents taught these things to their children, 
who had the gift of faith to believe them and conform 
their lives in harmony with them. Mary Jane worked 
as a counselor in the Relief Society for sixteen years; also 
as a teacher in that society for several years. She was 
an officer in the organization of the Daughters of the 
Utah Pioneers. 







LeGrand Durfee, sr., husband of Mary Jane 
Crowther, was born Dec. ii, 1869 at Springville, Utah; 
son of Jabes Durfee and Celestia Curtis. He died 15 Dec, 
1941 at Aurora, Utah where his home had been for so 
many years. He was an honest, industrious man; 
provided well for his family; was a lover of stock, es- 
pecially horses. He and his boys entered the state fair 
of Utah with some of the best teams in the state and 
carried off the prizes in a matched contest for the best 
pulling team. He was also active in his Church duties. 
He was a High Priest and a member of the High Council 
of the North Sevier stake of Zion for several years; also 
a special stake home missionary. In his earlier years 
he acted as teacher in several organizations of the ward 
and as secretary of the Y. M. M. I. A. He filled a mission 
in the Central States 

LeGrand held many positions of responsibility in 
the social and civic affairs of Aurora town. During 
his last illness while alone, realizing that his time on 
this earth was about finished, he wrote in a very legible 
hand the following letter and left it as his last earthly 
testimony and blessing. It is in his own plain hand, 
not a tear drop nor a blot upon its pages. He wasn't 
afraid to die. The letter is headed Aurora, Utah, but 
no date is given. 

THE LETTER: "My Brothers and Sisters: no doubt 
you have all heard me bear my testimony to the truthful- 
ness of this Gospel many times in different pulpits 
while I have lived among you. It always has been my 
desire to bear that same testimony to the end of my life. 
Knowing that I wouldn't be able to appear in person 
and utter these words in speech; I have taken it upon 
myself to have them read from writing. My life has 
not been altogether as good as I would of liked it to 


have been; but those golden opportunities have all past 
and my life is just vi^hat I have made it. This is a 
glorious old world, full of light and sunshine, created by 
God the Father, the great Giver of all good. I am 
thankful I have been permitted to come to earth and 
take part in this great plan. I am glad I have been 
privileged to bring a family into this world. I am 
proud of my wife, one among the best of women. I am 
proud of my sons and daughters, I am proud of my sons- 
in-law and daughters-in-law, and the course they are 
taking to bring salvation to their souls. I am also proud 
of all my little grandchildren. I am proud to know I 
have been permitted to live most of my life in Aurora 
among some of the best blood that has ever been per- 
mitted to come to earth. I love all of you and my earnest 
desire is that we all will be permitted to live together 
again throughout time and all eternity. I know the 
Prophet Joseph Smith was a true Prophet of the living 
God. That he did see God and angels face to face, and 
he was instrumental in restoring this Gospel to earth 
again. That Jesus Christ did give His life for the re- 
demption of mankind from the grave. My earnest 
prayer is that God will forgive me for every sin I have 
committed while on earth, and hold them against me 
no more. That I may be able to go to my father and 
mother, brothers and sisters and my children, all relatives 
and friends that have gone before me. That I may be 
ready to welcome all my loved ones that will come 
in after years, and may we all be permitted to mingle 
together in peace and happiness, and go on and on 
in progression and reach that golden shore that we are 
all trying so hard to reach. I am glad I have been 
permitted to be ordained to the high calling of the 
Priesthood and have what experience I have had. This 


is my earnest prayer and blessing from your father, 
brother and friend in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

LeGrand Durfee, Sr." 
He was 72 years old on Dec. 11, 1941, and died four 
days later, on Dec. 15, 1941. He was buried in the Aurora 


LeGrand Durfee, Sr., b. 11 Dec. 1869, Spring^'iIIe, Utah. 
Son of Jabes Durfee and Celestia Curtis. 

2- 2 Mary Jane Crowther, b. 22 Jan. 1870, Fountain Green, Utah. 

Daughter of Richard Crowther and Annie Christensen, m. 

LeGrand Durfee, Sr., 4 May 1892, Manti Temple. 
5- I LeGrand Durfee, Jr., b. 24 Feb., 1893, Aurora, Utah, m. 24 

May 1 91 8, Manti Temple to Sena Alima Sorensen, b. 8 

July 1898 (see Sketch). 
4- I Lola Durfee, b. 5 Feb. 1920, Aurora, Utah. 
4- 2 Merrill G. Durfee, b. 17 July 1921, Aurora, Utah. 
4- 3 Myrna Jane Durfee, b. 11 Dec. 1926, Aurora, Utah. 
4- 4 Leila Durfee, b. 7 Aug. 1927, Aurora, Utah. 
4- 5 Lymon James Durfee, b. 20 Jan. 1930, Aurora, Utah. 

3- 2 Ella May Durfee, b. 17 Sept. 1894, Aurora, Utah, m. Frank 

Taylor, Preston, Idaho, April 2, 191 7. Endowed in Manti 
Temple, 27 Mar. 191 8. A teacher in Sunday School and 
Primary. President of Y. W. M. I. A., d. Aurora, Utah, 21 
May 1919. 
3- 3 Chloe Elemeda Durfee, b. 2 July 1896, Aurora, Utah, d. 16 
July 1912. 

3- 4 Millie Jane Durfee, b. i Nov. 1898, Aurora, Utah, m. Oriel 

Andrews, Feb. 24, 1921. Manti Temple. Served in Church as 
2nd counselor in Primary, Sunday School teacher, secty. in 
Relief Society and teacher in both Mutual and Primary. 
Oriel Andrews, husband of Millie Jane Durfee, b. 25 Aug. 
1 901, Aurora, Utah. President of Y. M. M. I. A. for a 
number of years. President of Elders Quorum and at 
present president of the 107th Quorum of Seventy. 

4- I Ula May Andrews, b. 6 Jan. 1923, Aurora, Utah, d. Salina 

Hospital, 23 July 1934. 
4- 2 Neldon Vee Andrews, b. 21 Jan. 1925, Aurora, Utah, ordain- 
ed Deacon, 1937, a Teacher, 1939, Priest, 1942. 



4- 3 R. Delos Andrews, b. 19 Jan. 1927, Aurora, Utah, ordained 
Deacon, 1939, Prest. of the Quorum, a Teacher, 1942. 

4- 4 Elden Verness Andrews, b. 6 May 1929, ordained Deacon, 
25 May 1941, President of Quorum. 

4- 5 Millie Laveda Andrews, b. 13 Aug. 1932, Aurora, Utah. 

3- 5 Lenard Durfee, b. i April 1901, Aurora, Utah, d. 11 Jan. 

3- 6 Amy Violet Durfee, b. 11 Sept. 1903, Aurora, Utah, m. 2 

June 1926, Manti Temple, Joseph W. Curtis, b. 25 Dec. 1904, 
Aurora, Utah, son of Lorenzo Curtis and Eliza Mott, he is 
a Seventy and an officer in the Quorum of North Sevier 
Stake. He acted as counselor in the Ward Mutual for two 
years, and as president of the same organization three years. 
At present he is chairman of the Church welfare work of 
the Aurora Ward. Amy filled a mission to the Central 
States from 1922 to 1924. The following are offices she 
held at different times in the Church: 1st counselor in the 
stake M. I. A. organization, president of the ward Y. L. M. 
I. A. for three years, president of the ward Relief Society for 
two and a half years, member of the Sunday School board 
of North Sevier Stake, teacher in both Sunday School and 
Primary organization. 

4- I Joseph Ivo Curtis, b. 23 July 1927, Aurora, Utah, he holds 

the office of Teacher in the Aurora Ward. 
4- 2 Amy Coleen Curtis, b. i Sept. 1935, Aurora, Utah. 

Verr and Edith Durfee 



Emmet Durfee 

3- 7 Clifford Dee Durfee, b. 23 May 1905, Aurora, Utah, d. 24 

Feb. 1906. 
3- 8 Floyd C. Durfee, b. 9 May 1907, Aurora, Utah, d. 13 April 


3- 9 Emmett Vaughn Durfee, b. 13 Dec. 1913, a Teacher in the 

Aurora Ward. 
3-10 Verr Durfee, b. 13 Aug. 1915, Aurora, Utah, m. 12 June 
1937, to Edith Barney, ordained an Elder, 23 Nov. 1941, 
Endowed at Manti Temple, 9 Jan. 1942. He is a ward 

4- I Verr Don L. Durfee, b. 4 Dec. 1938, Elsinore, Utah, blessed 

Jan. ist, 1939 by LeGrand Durfee, Sr. 

4- 2 R. Bardett Durfee, b. 14 April 1941, Aurora, Utah, blessed 
May 4, 1 94 1 by LeGrand Durfee, Sr. 

2- 3 Richard Franklin Crowther, son of Richard Crowther and 
Annie M. Christensen, b. 29 April 1872, Fountain Green, 
Utah, m. 6 Mar. 1908, Annie Jorgensen, b. 13 Feb. 1882, 
Bear River City, Utah. Six children, two children living, 
four dead. See picture of him and his horse. A quiet, 



good man, possessed many traits of his father. Full of 

fun and enjoyed life. 
3- I Florance A. Crowther, b. 25 Dec. 1909, Bear River City, Utah, 

m. 16 Sept. 1935, Warren Edward Rasmussen, b. 20 Apr. 

1905, East Garland, Utah. 
3- 2 Leola Marie Crowther, b. 6 Sept. 1910, d. 10 July 1912. 
3- 3 Richard Crowther, b. and d. 30 Mar. 1912. 
3- 4 Elda lola Crowther, b. 26 Nov. 1913, d. 4 Mar. 1917, Bear 

River City, Utah. 
3- 5 Raymond F. Crowther, b. 11 Sept. 191 5, Bear River City, 

3- 6 Virgil S. Crowther, b. 13 Sept. 1919, Bear River City, Utah, 

d. infant. 

Four Generations, Richard Crowther and Annie M. Crowther Family 

2- 4 Annie Elizebeth Crowther, b. 13 Feb. 1874, Fountain Green, 

Utah, m , Lewis Wells Gardner, b. 11 April 

1868, Home, Tremonton, Utah, six children. 

3- I Margaret Ann Gardner, b. 13 June 1874, Tremonton, Utah. 



3- 2 Laura Elizebeth Gardner, b. 5 May 1894, Tremonton, Utah. 

3- 3 Billy Maud Gardner, b. 11 Feb. 1897, Tremonton, Utah. 

3- 4 Lewis Richard Gardner, b. 21 Sept. 1899, Tremonton, Utah. 

3- 5 Hazel Thersa Gardner, b. 25 Feb. 1904, Tremonton, Utah. 

3- 6 Elden Franklin Gardner, b. 3 Dec. 191 2, Tremonton, Utah. 

2- 6 James William Crowther, b. 19 Jan. 1879, Fountain Green, 
Utah, m. 9 Dec. 1901 at Richfield, Utah, Lydia Harding, 
endowed at Manti Temple, i Feb. 191 1. He died at Salina 
Hospital, Utah, 7 Feb. 1920. Five children. 

James Wm. Crowther 

Lydia Harding 

Children of James Wm. Crowther 
and Lydia Harding Crowther 


3- I Samuel J. Crowther, b. 22 Dec. 1902, Aurora, Utah, m. Aha 

Stevens, 15 June 1922, b. 27 Dec. 1904 at Holden, Utah, d. 
19 Feb. 1933 at Aurora, Utah. Two children born. 

4- I Don J. Crowther, b. 7 Sept. 1923, Aurora, Utah, rec'd. 

Patriarchal Blessing. 2nd Coun. in Sunday School. 
4- 2 Betty Ray Crowther, b. 22 March 1926, Aurora, Utah. 
Patriarchal Blessing from Christian M. Mickelson. 

3- I Samuel J. Crowther, b. 22 Dec. 1902, m. 2nd wife March 8, 

1935, Genevieve Knight, b. 5 July 1913. Member of stake 
Sunday School board. Two children. Endowments and 
sealings done in Manti Temple, March 26, 1942. 

4- I Joyce Crowther, b. 30 Aug. 1937, Salina, Utah. 
4- 2 Jimmie Crowther, b. 23 July 1942, Salina, Utah. 

3- 2 Otheya Crowther, b. 7 Feb. 1907, Aurora, Utah, m. 15 May 

1929, Don L. Cooper at Richfield, Utah. One child. 

4- I Karen Cooper, b. 17 Jan. 1928, Salina, Utah. 

3- 3 Ora Crowther, b. 6 Nov. 1909, Aurora, Utah, m. 25 Oct. 

1928, Glen Mason at Richfield, Utah. Endowed at Manti 
Temple, 14 March 1934. Patriarchal Blessing by Maroni 
Lazenby. Teacher in Sunday School and Primary, at present 
2nd counselor in Primary. Four children. 
4-1 Gene Verdon Mason, b. 10 April 1930, Aurora, Utah. 

4- 2 Versel J. Mason, b. 26 April 1932, Aurora, Utah. 

4- 3 Carl Glen Mason, b. Dec. 15 1934, d. 3 Jan. 1936 of scarlet 

4- 4 Peggy Mason, b. 22 March 1937, Aurora, Utah. 
3- 4 Lydia Veone Crowther, b. 23 July 1913, Aurora, Utah, m. 

Mar. 8, 1935, Cleve Marion Cloward at Manti Temple. 
3- 5 William Wendle Crowther, b. 3 June 1920, Aurora, Utah, d. 

of flu, March 8, 1921. 
2-10 Alma Christian Crowther, b. Dec. 15, 1887, Fountain Green, 

Utah, m. 25 Sept. 1909, Rhoda Clarisa Wall, b. 24 Feb. 

1894. A relief society teacher for 18 years. To this honored 

couple were born fourteen children. Home, Aurora, Utah. 

3- I Armilda Crowther, b. 13 Mar. 1910, m. 26 Oct. 1926, 

Harold Anderson, b. 27 Oct. 1903. 

4- I La Roy H. Anderson, b. Mar. 3, 1927. 

4- 2 Dewayne A. Anderson, b. 15 April 1929, d. 29 Aug. 1933. 

4- 3 Tenance Orrale Anderson, b. 5 Nov. 1934. 

4- 4 Ulean Anderson, b. 20 Oct. 1936, d. 22 Dec. 1936. 

4- 5 Vern Eugene Anderson, b. 11 Sept. 1938. 



t% V^*i 1 

Alma and Rhoda Crowther 

Their Nine Daughters 

3- 2 Alma Loyd Crowther, b. 3 Dec. 191 1, d. 6 Oct. 1929. 

3- 3 Sena Hartense, b. 25 Mar. 1914, m. 25 Mar. 1931, Don 

William Kennedy, b. 22 Aug. 1909. 

4- I Sena Elvera Kennedy, b. 4 Feb. 1932. 

4- 2 Hartense Nada Kennedy, b. 29 Aug. 1933, d. 15 Feb. 1936. 

4- 3 Kenneth Don, b. 17 Mar. 1935. 

4- 4 Maurine Kennedy, b. 8 Sept. 1938. 

3- 4 Anna Berneas Crowther, b. 27 Aug. 1915, m. Dec. 29, 1933, 

Burdell Christian Sorenson, b. 29 Feb. 1912. Five children. 

4- I Vernon Burdell Sorenson, b. 12 Aug. 1934. 

4- 2 Berneas Burdella Sorenson, b. 3 Mar. 1936, d. 15 Aug. 1938. 

4- 3 Karl Alma Sorenson, b. 26 Aug. 1937. 

4- 4 Richard Christian Sorenson, b. i April 1939. 

4- 5 Boyd Lynn Sorenson, b. 5 April 1941. 

3- 5 Viva Crowther, b. 22 Sept. 1918, m. 2 Jan. 1940, Norman 

Wilson Memmott, b. 4 Sept. 1913. 

4- I Rea La Von Memmott, b. 14 Mar. 1940. 
4- 2 Portia Memmott, b. 18 July 1942. 

3- 6 Clifton Richard, b. 12 July 1922, twin, d. 19 June 1923. 
3- 7 Clifford William, b. 12 July 1922, twin, d. 31 July 1924. 
3- 8 Maurine Crowther, b. 19 June 1924, d. 5 Dec. 1928. 
3- 9 Vivian Crowther, b. 7 Feb. 1927. 


3-10 Leola Crowther, b. 24 June 1929. 

3-1 1 Geraldine Crowther, b. 9 May 1931. 

3-12 La Vern Crowther, b. 10 March 1^33, d. Mar. 18, 1933. 

3-13 Geneva Crowther, b. 26 Dec. 1933. 

3-14 Rhoda La Vona Crowther, b. 25 April, 1936. 


2- 7 Thomas Francis Crowther, b. June 21, 1881, Fountain Green, 

Utah, m. Jennie M. Bosshardt, June 3, 1907, Manti, Utah, 
b. Apr. 26, 1891, Axtell, Utah. 

3- I Thomas Clarence Crowther, b. May 30, 1908, Axtell, Utah, 

m. Delia Carlyn Mickelsen, Sept. 21, 1932, Manti, Utah, b. 
June 12, 1913, d. Nov. 20, 1940. 

4- I Arven Jay Crowther, b. June 26, 1933, Axtell, Utah. 
3- 2 Ellis Richard Crowther, b. Aug. 30, 1910, Axtell, Utah. 

3- 3 Newell John Crowther, b. Mar. 23, 191 3, Axtell, Utah, d. 
Sept. 13, 1 92 1. 

3- 4 Mildred Crowther, b. Sept. 14, 1918, Axtell, Utah, m. Max 

L. Peterson, Jan. 17, 1938, Nephi, Utah, b. Dec. 2, 1914, 
Manti, Utah. 

4- I Maxine Peterson, b. Dec. 25, 1938, A.\tell, Utah. 
4- 2 Del Rita Peterson, b. Mar. 10, 1940, Axtell, Utah. 

2- 8 Samuel Edward Crowther, b 1883, Fountain Green, 

LTtah, d. an infant. 

2- 9 Laura Hannah Crowther, b. lo Sept. 1884, Fountain Green, 

Utah, m.' Edwin Thomas Watts, 2 Feb. 1900, Manti, Utah, 
b. July 13, 1868, Springville, Utah. Laura d. Oct. 17, 1921. 

3- I Edwin Watts, Jr., b. Nov. 25, 1901, Axtell, Utah, m. Thelma 

V. Wheeler, 26 Nov. 1921, Richfield, Utah, b. Oct. 10, 1903, 
Springville, Utah. 

4- I Betty Thelma Watts, b. May 26, 1924, Bingham Canyon, 

Utah, m. 4 Mar. 1942, Keith Hill, Fayette, Utah. 
4- 2 Jack E. Watts, b. i July 1926, d. Aug. 10, 1932, Brigham 

Canyon, Utah. 
4- 4 Louise Betty Watts, b. 17 June 1939, Axtell, Utah. 

3- 2 Clara May Watts, b. 20 May 1904, Axtell, Utah, m. Ira Louis 

Hansen, 4 Aug. 1919, Richfield, Utah, he was b. 16 Nov. 
1897, Redmond, Utah. 

4- I Chloe Hansen, b. 27 July 1920, Axtell, Utah. 

4- 2 Juineta Hansen, b. 27 Nov. 1922, Axtell, Utah, d. 2 Jan. 1923. 
4- 3 Montez Hansen, b. 29 Nov. 1923, Axtell, Utah. 


4- 4 Ira Roland Hansen, b. 19 Sept. 1926, Provo, Utah. 

4- 5 Clara Faye Hansen, b. 30 Oct. 1927, Provo, Utah. 

4- 6 La Mar Hansen, b. 28 Jan. 1930, Provo, Utah. 

4- 7 Lowell Jay Hansen, b. 28 July 1931, Provo, Utah. 

4- 8 Lawana May Hansen, b. 21 Oct. 1933, Provo, Utah. 

4- 9 Laura Darlene Hansen, b. 25 May 1936, Provo, Utah. 

3- 3 Mabel Leona Watts, b. 10 Jan. 1906, Axtell, Utah, m. 

1925, Salt Lake City, Utah, Mike Simpson, b. 

13 Jan. 1902, Pennsylvania. 

4- I Lora Simpson, b. 3 Dec. 1926, Axtell, Utah. 

4- 2 Arva Simpson, b. 7 Dec. 1929, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

4- 3 Viola Simpson, b. 4 Dec. 1933, Axtell, Utah. 

4- 4 Bobby J. Simpson, b. Mar. 28, 1935, Axtell, Utah. 

4- 5 Stanley Leon Simpson, b. 27 Oct. 1936, Gunnison, Utah. 

3- 4 Rosella Watts, b. 19 July 1910, Axtell, Utah, m. 16 July 1926, 

Gerald Barney Orton, Manti, Utah. He was from Panguitch, 
Utah, divorced 1927. 

4- I Laura Rose Orton, b. 29 May 1927, Axtell, Utah. 

3- 4 Rosella Watts (Orton), b. 19 July 1910, Axtell, Utah, m. 20 

Sept. 1929, Elden John Christensen, b. 21 Feb. 1902, Red- 
mond, Utah. 

4- I Afton Josephine Christensen, b. 29 Aug. 1930, Redmond, 

4- 2 Virlie Laurrine Christensen, b. 29 April 1932, Redmond, 

4- 3 Janice Christensen, b. 19 Sept. 1935, Redmond, Utah. 

3- 5 Laurence Richard Watts, b. 29 Oct. 191 2, Axtell, Utah, m. 

Norma Dodge Tobler, 31 Dec. 1938. She was b. 30 Dec. 
1917, Irans, Utah. 

4- I Richard Vernon Watts, b. 15 Jan. 1940, Salt Lake City, Utah. 
4- 2 Norma Joice Watts, b. 4 April 1941, California. 

3- 6 Moral C. Watts, b. 14 Sept. 1921, Salina, Utah. 


LeGrand Durfee, Jr. (some times signed Lee G. 
Durfee) was born 24 Feb. 1893 in Aurora, Sevier County, 
Utah. My great grandfather, Edmond Durfee, was killed 
by an anti-Mormon mob, 26 Nov. 1845. They first set 
fire to a hay stack and when Edmond Durfee and others 
went to put out the fire, the mob fired; one ball struck 
him in the breast and he died instantly. His body was 
brought to Nauvoo for burial. My grandfather, Jabez 
Durfee and his wife, Celestia Curtis, were pioneers. Their 
first home in Utah was in Springville, but they later 
moved to Aurora. Jabez Durfee was the first Bishop 
in Aurora. 

My mother, Mary Jane Crowther, was born 22 Jan. 
1870 at Fountain Green, Utah. Her parents were Richard 
Crowther, born i Oct. 1839 or 4^ ^^ Parish of Bridge 
North, Shropshire, England, and Annie Margaret 
Christensen, born 3 Sept. 1853 at Hermustis, Fredericks- 
burg, Denmark. They also were Utah pioneers. 

On 26 March 1893, I was blessed and named by my 
grandfather, Richard Crowther. I was baptized by John 
D. Durfee, 2 June 1901 and confirmed by Daniel H. 
Cloward the same day. I was ordained a ileacon by 
C. M. Ivie, 4 Dec. 1907 and a priest by Hans Jensen, 
25 Nov. 1912. Hans Jensen ordained me an elder on the 
30 Jan. 1916, and on the 2 Feb. 1916 I received my en- 
dowments. On 5 Feb. 1916, I left home to fill a mission 
in the Central States in the State of Kansas— St. John 
conference (now West Kansas District). I returned from 
my mission the 3 April 1918. On the 24 May 1918 I was 
married to Sena Alima Sorensen of Glenwood, Sevier 
County, Utah, by Lewis Anderson at the Manti Temple. 


On the 27 May 1918 I left home to serve in the 145th 
artillery in the world's great war. I left the U. S. A. 
on the 16 Aug. 1918; was in France and England until 
the 4 Jan. 1919. I returned to my home in Aurora 24 
Jan. 1919. Aurora was quarantined at this time because 

Le G. Durfee, Jr. 

of influenza and it lasted for about a month after I 
returned home. In March 1919 I was sustained as first 
counselor to Byran Ivie in the Y. M. M. I. A. On 28 
Dec. 1919 I was sustained and set apart by George M. 
Jones, as a High Priest and as second counselor to 
Bishop Levi Sorensen. On 15 July, 1923, I was set 
apart as first counselor to Bishop Sorensen by Chas. H. 
Hart. In the winter of 1924 Bishop Levi Sorensen was 
called on a six month's mission. I took his place as 
Bishop of the ward during his absence. We were re- 
leased from the Bishopric in Dec. 1933. A social was 
given in our honor at this time. The children were 
given a dance in the afternoon and served with candy. 
In the evening a program was given; after which 


a plate lunch was served to 370 persons. The remaining 
part of the evening was spent dancing. We were each 
presented with a mirror as a gift of remembrance. 

I have been ward secretary in Aurora and in the 
High Priests Organization. While ward secretary I 
copied all ward records into a new book. I was also 
secretary in the M. I. A. before I was called into the 
mission field. On i July 1934 I was set apart and 
sustained as a High Councilman in the North Sevier 
Stake. I was set apart by David O. McKay. I have 
been secretary for the cattle grazing association. I 
have also served three terms as town councilman and 
secretary in the Aurora town — first term 1924-25, second 
term 1940-41, third term 1 942-1 943. 

In the summer of 193 1 I had an experience which 
strengthened my testimony in the Gospel. I also learned 
that there are times in our lives when it is almost im- 
possible to discern between good and evil influences. 
The wrong spirit causes everything to appear so easy 
and plausible that we sometimes get the two influences 
confused. The Prophet Joseph Smith in speaking upon 
this subject, tells us that we must try the spirits and 
prove them, for it is often the case that man makes 
mistakes in regard to these things. There is but one way 
to avoid evil influences. Live pure, holy and prayerful 
lives; cultivate a spirit of discernment and shun every- 
thing of an evil nature. Or in other words, resist the 
devil and he will flee from us. I suffered much and lost 
out financially because of listening to the wrong spirit. 

I had bought a farm three years before this time with 
money borrowed from the bank, but had been able to 
pay off only the taxes and interest each year as they came 
due. Finally I was able to get a permit to graze cattle 
and it seemed like I was getting along fine. I wasn't 


satisfied with this amount of cattle so decided to borrow 
more money and get more cattle. I tried three dif- 
ferent times to borrow money, but each time the banker 
turned me down. I prayed about it, and I decided that 
if I ever paid for my farm I would have to get more 
cattle. So I got my father to go to the bank and see if 
he could persuade the banker to let me have the 
money. Father finally talked him into letting me have 
the money, so I purchased more cattle. It seemed like 
I was getting along fine, then the depression came. I 
had rented ten acres of my farm to Aldon Mason to put 
into beets and I was running the other ten acres of 
alfalfa and working for J. A. Scorup. The beet crop 
that year was almost a failure and the price of cattle 
was only about half what it was the year before. By 
July ist I began to worry about my debts and I got so bad 
that I couldn't eat nor sleep. I would have spells when 
perspiration would pour out all over my body, which 
caused a weakness. A dull heavy feeling crowded into 
my mind and I had physical pains in my head and body. 
For ten nights straight I could not sleep. I walked the 
floor all night. After that I could only sleep a few 
hours each night, for weeks. During the day time I did 
not know at times what I was doing. Many a time I 
rode my horse over to J. A. Scorup's and tied him up; 
then started out for the bridles for the working team; 
but before getting to them I would turn around and pick 
up my riding horse's bridle and go and untie him 
without realizing what I was doing. The only way 
I could get any relief was when I prayed. When I was 
alone at work in the field I would get down on my 
knees and pray. 

At last I decided to try to sell my cattle, farm and 
permit and get as near out of debt as I could. I owed 


500. After looking around for some time, I at last 
found a sale for my cattle and permit. I had a few 
heifers that were fat that I sold for five cents a pound 
and the others I sold to the Cowley Boys of Venice with 
my permit. Father thought I was foolish to let them 
!go at the price I did, but two weeks later cattle sold for 
much less and the price has never been as high since 
and that is going on three years now. Edwin Sorensen 
took over my farm and allowed me what I had given 
for it. In this way I got out of debt and still had my 
home clear. 

Le G. and Alima Durfee 

At this time I was ten dollars behind in having my 
tithing paid in full, and we just had ten dollars left in 
the house. There were two or three of the children 
that needed shoes and there were many other things 
we needed. My wife and I thought it over for several 
days and at last decided to pay the ten dollars for tithing. 


The Lord did bless us for I had a month more work than 
I expected at J. A. Scorup's. I did not get winters work 
as I hoped to get and at Christmas we did not have 
money to buy Christmas presents and we were afraid 
our children would find empty stockings on Christmas 
morning. But to our great surprise, God Himself, 
through unseen power, put $130.00 in my hands which 
gave us the necessities of life until spring and a few 
Christmas presents. I realize that we have always been 
blessed for the paying of tithing; but this is the first time 
I ever saw such blessings come so directly. The lesson 
I learned through this experience is: the world may 
become hard and cold because of the selfishness and 
mistakes of man, but God is always ready to help his 
children. I thank the Lord for this experience, but I 
hope I never will have to pass through it again. It 
surely has strengthened my testimony and I feel like 
I am much better off spiritually if not financially. 

The next spring I got the job as water master on the 
Rocky Ford canal and in the fall the sugar company gave 
me the job of weighing beets. I have had this employ- 
ment now for eleven years, from 1931 to 1942. I have 
enjoyed these jobs very much for I always like to sit 
over a large number of figures and books. 

I began milking cows as early in life as I began 
school. My job while going to school was milking and 
feeding and watering the cows. I would milk from 
fourteen to sixteen cows each morning and evening. 
At night I was too tired to do much studying, but I 
always saw that I had my arithmatic, which was my 
choice subject. 

I wanted to go into business, for that was my choice 
field, but my father had done so well financially in 
cattle and farming, I decided that it was best to follow in 


his footsteps. I had to stay out of school so much to help 
father on the farm besides milking cows while going to 
school, it caused me to get behind in my school work 
which partly killed the desire for a business career. 
Since my farming career sliped from me, it has made me 
long and wish more than ever for a business career. 

When I reflect upon the past, I like to think of 
those happy hours I spent in our home with the children. 
My wife arranged so we could have a family party, or in 
other words a home evening, once a week, wherein we 
prayed and taught each other the principles of the 
Gospel. These evenings began with prayer, then fol- 
lowed with a program, and every one took part, using 
the different talents God gave us. After the program 
we played games and had refreshments and the evening 
was ended with family prayer. 

God blessed our home with five children — three girls 
and two boys. They were all born in Aurora, Utah. 
They are: 

Lola Durfee, b. 5 Feb. 1920, baptized 4 Sept. 1928. 
Merrill G. Durfee, b. 17 July 1921, baptized 10 Sept. 1929. 
Myrna Jane Durfee, b. ir Dec. 1926, baptized 7 May 1934. 
Leila Durfee, b. 7 Aug. 1927, baptized 2 May 1936. 
Lymon James Durfee, b. 20 Jan. 1930, baptized 24 May 1938. 

The children all showed in early childhood a spiritual 
disposition, and a great desire for education. They are 
active in their church duties. Many a Sunday after- 
noon they remain at home entertaining each other while 
their girl chums and boy chums are to the picture shows. 
The children have been interested in music, playing the 
piano and other instruments. My wife is a great lover 
of music and she has spent much of her time teaching 
the children to play the piano. We have also given them 
lessons on the piano by Professor Elmer Nielson, Chester 


Hill and Lavar Jensen. The year Lymon was in the 
fourth grade, the school put on a Christmas operetta, 
and he played the piano accompaniment. He was just 
nine years old. 

My wife Cena Alima Sorensen was born in Glen- 
wood, Utah, 8 July 1898. At the age of fifteen she began 
her leadership in the Church as a teacher in the Sunday 
School. At the age of sixteen she was sustained as 
organist in the M. I. A. At seventeen she became organist 
in the Sunday School and organist and teacher in the 
Primary. She worked diligently in these different 
organizations until she came to Aurora. In the Aurora 
Ward she has been organist for twelve years and besides 
Sacrament meetings accompaniment, she has accompani- 
ed the Aurora choir several times at Quarterly Confer- 
ences and all funeral services, from 1919 to 1921 and from 
June, 1931 to November, 1941. She was organist in the 
Sunday School from 1921 to 1928. She has been organist, 
class leader and visiting teacher in the Relief Society and 
also in Primary. She served in the North Sevier Stake 
M. I. A. from Sept. 25, 1936 to May, 1940. 

In 1938, Lola Durfee graduated from the L. D. S. 
Seminary. The graduation exercises were held on May 
8, 1938. Her part on the program was to play a piano 
solo. She also accompanied the chorus on the piano. 
At the senior farewell program, 18 May, 1938, Lola 
played a flute solo and took part in a play. In 
1938 she graduated from the North Sevier High School. 
The graduation exercises were held, 19 May 1938. At 
these exercises, Lola sang a soprano solo, "I Love You 
High School." She wrote the words to her song and put 
them to the melody of "I Love You Truly." Here she 
expressed her two favorite hobbies, writing poetry and 
music. Another of her talents was public speaking. She 


received a scholarship to the Snow College at Ephraim, 
Utah. On the 24 May 1940, Lola graduated from the 
Snow College. On 4 June 1941 she graduated from the 
Brigham Young University with a three year Normal. 
In 1941 she became a Golden Gleaner in the M. I. A. At 
the present time Lola is teaching in the Salina district 

Merrill G. Durfee was ordained a deacon 17 July 
1933 by his father, LeGrand Durfee, Jr. He was ordained 
a teacher 24 July 1936 by his father. He was ordained 
a priest 17 July 1938 by his father. He was ordained an 
elder 25 Aug. 1940 by his father. On 13 May 1939, 
graduated from the L. D. S. Seminary. He sang in a 
male trio and directed the chorus in singing, "Redeemer 
of Israel." On 24 May 1939 was the farewell program 
for the seniors. At the program Merrill took part in a 
play and directed the chorus singing, "Farewell Dear 
High School." He wrote the words to this song and 
put them to the melody of "The Wild Rose." On 25 
May 1939, Merrill graduated from the North Sevier High 
School. He was high point student in scholarship which 
entitled him to a scholarship. This high school also pre- 
sented him with a citizenship badge. At the exercises he 
played his saxophone in a quartett and also directed the 
senior graduates singing, "Our Yesterday." He took 
part in all the musical festivals, singing solos, singing in 
quartets and playing solos and playing in quartets with 
his clarinet and saxophone. He contested in shorthand 
and typing; he also took a great interest in shop. In 
September, 1939, he began school at the Brigham Young 
University. This is his third year at this school. He is 
majoring in music and business. Called to fill a mission 
for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, he 
went June 15, 1942 to the New England States. 


I am hopeful that the other three children will ac- 
complish as much as their elder brother and sister. I 
am closing with a poem: 


God your love for me was very great, 
To give me such a father and mother. 
Thanks to thee, I offer for my fate, 
That wonderful father and mother of mine. 

Twenty years they've cared for me — 
Struggled, fought and worked for me. 
God, they've done their noble parts. 
Help me to fill the desires of their hearts. 

Tho I have faltered in many ways 
Leave me not alone, I want to win. 
Happiness (I want) to fill their hearts, 
Not sorrow and grief for my sin. 

God bless and protect that wonderful father and mother of mine. 

Written in 1941 by LeGrand (Lee G) Durfee, Jr. 

Lee has set a good example to his children, because 
of his straightforward life. He has been a very active 
man in his church. His view points in life have always 
inspired others to higher levels. He taught his children 
the right way but gave them their free agency to choose 
for themselves. He possesses two of the greatest 
characteristics a person can possess — honesty and depend- 

His wife, Alima Sorensen Durfee. 


RICHARD CROWTHER married his second wile, 
my mother, Esther Rebecca Price, in the Logan 
Temple, Sept. i6, 1887. The wedding journey was 
made from Fountain Green, Utah to Logan, with team 
and wagon. It was a happy time for both of them. The 
present generation can see Httle romance in such a mar- 
riage. The principle of plural marriage is neither taught 
nor practised today. Their holy vows were so sacred to 
them, they surpassed all romance. After the wedding 
trip, father took his first wife and family and my 
mother down into Wayne County to build a home. 
They went down into the lower country and settled 
in a place called Blue Valley on the Fremont River. 
This country is now known as the Wayne Wonderland. 
It is a country of magnificent scenery — canyons with 
walls of solid rock, gigantic rock formations and the 
remains of ancient cliff dwellings. There were about 
eleven families in the new settlement. Father was sus- 
tained as presiding elder. Relief Society, Sunday School 
and Primary organizations were formed. 

The six years spent in Blue Valley, though filled with 
toil and hardship, were very happy ones. The people 
of the little pioneer community were united and un- 
selfish in their devotion to their neighbors. Babies were 
born without benefit of doctors or anaesthetics. Always 
a kind neighbor was there to welcome the new arrival 
or perform the last kindly rites for the dead. Three girls 
and one baby boy were born to father and mother down 
in Blue Valley. The baby boy died and was buried in 
a lone grave. My parents often talked of this beautiful 
little son and were sure they could find his little grave, 
in spite of wind and weather. The Fremont River flood- 


ed its banks and caused great damage in the struggling 
little settlement. After six years of floods and loss of 
crops the families began moving out. A visitor in the 
lov^^er country at the present time may still see the re- 
mains of the old orchards and rock houses of the first 
settlers. Father and his families moved back into Sanpete 
Valley. The years following were full of privations and 
hardships for all. Father was playing a game of hide 
and seek with the U. S. marshals. He, with a great 
number of other Latter-day Saint men, was wanted for 
practicing ploygamy. After a great deal of dodging, 
and it is to be suspected a bit of fun at the expense of 
the marshals, he was taken into custody. His sentence 
was three months in the state penitentiary. This was 
a critical time for my mother. Her fifth child, a baby 
girl was born while he was away. The families moved 
around from one little town to another and finally they 
moved north to the Bear River Valley, 

Father bought a little farm in Elwood, Box Elder 
County. Here he planted fruit trees and many different 
varities of berries and shrubs. When he was a boy in 
England he worked as a gardner on a gentleman's estate. 
Gardening was the work he loved. He was never so 
happy as when working among his plants, pruning 
trees or experimenting with some new growing thing. 
His fingers had the green touch. He was so proud to 
cut a great bunch of grapes from his vines to send with 
a happy child to the school teacher. There were huge 
squash that took the blue ribbon at the county fair and 
strawberries so large very few would go in a basket 
He was an easy mark for a nursery salesman. Mother 
would scold and argue about money being spent for trees 
when the children needed shoes, but the new variety of 
tree nearly always won. Though father was a most 


unscientific bee man, he always wanted a few hives 
of bees about the place. Out under the apricot trees 
the busy hum of bees was part of the summer weather. 
When the bees would swarm, father would have all the 
family out beating tin pans, this was for some obscure 
reason children didn't quite understand; but that did not 
interfere with their pleasure in making the wanted noise. 
It apparently had been an old English custom and father 
kept it up in America. 

There wasn't much money in farming. Father and 
the older girls worked in the spring and fall topping 
and thinning beets in the neighborhood in order to pay 
taxes and buy the bare necessities of life. It is a good 
thing the family was nearly always in good health since 
there was no money for doctors and medical care. When 
one of the members of the family was ill the first 
thought was for the consecrated oil and the administra- 
tion by father. He was a man of great faith and was 
often called into other homes to administer to the sick. 

There were no moving picture theaters to take the 
place of family recreation at that time. The evenings 
were filled with games around the fire side and reading 
aloud from the best books. The history of the Church 
was familiar to even the smallest in that farm home. 
Father told wonderful stories of his long trek across the 
plains and his Indian experiences in Sanpete County. 

One Indian story that was called for again and 
again had its setting in Fountain Green. The Black 
Hawk war was on and Indians were a constant threat 
to the live stock men. One day Uncle Thomas sent 
father for cattle that had strayed. He was walking 
among the willows on the branch of a creek looking 
for the cattle. Glancing up stream he saw an Indian in 
full war paint bathing his feet in the creek. Father 


crouched behind the willows and fairly froze to the 
ground, his heart beating so loudly he felt sure the 
Indian could hear it. He stayed in hiding until after 
the Indian mounted his horse and rode away. Father 
lost no time in getting to the settlement to give the word 
that Indians were in the vicinity. He could tell dozens 
of similar stories that were fascinating to boys and girls. 

During the years he lived in Elwood he served in 
many ward offices. He was always willing to answer 
any call in the service of the Lord. His faith was deep 
and abiding. There was never a day begun or ended 
without the family gathering in prayer. He never missed 
an opportunity to bear his testimony to his family or his 
friends. His was the youthful heart. Many people re- 
member his recitations. His rendition of the "Murder 
of a Mosquito" is a memory to treasure. He made a 
fine Santa Claus at ward socials. A jollier Saint could 
not be imagined. 

When a crowd of young people came into the home 
he was one with them. He loved the old songs — "Then 
Why Art Thou Silent — Thou Joy Of My Heart," is a 
refrain that will live forever as sung by his voice. 

His latter years were filled with a desire to work 
in the Temple. Many times he made the trip down to 
Manti to spend a little time working in the Temple. In 
191 1 he moved his family to Logan, Utah, where he 
could spend his last days doing the work for his dead 

The last year of his life was filled with great pain 
caused by a cancer on his head. He was cheerful through 
it all and enjoyed his old friends coming to visit him. 
The daughters of the pioneers gave a little party for him 
a few weeks before his death. He was the life of the 
party. He gave a recitation and joined in the pioneer 



songs with delight. He died at his home in Logan, 
June 25, 1926 — a man respected by his neighbors, honor- 
ed as a trail blazer and pioneer. His was a simple life. 
He wanted only the common things — a home, his family 
around him, the love and companionship of his fellows. 
He left no worldly goods behind for his children. He 
did leave a worthy name and an undying testimony of 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

— Written by his daughter, Marilla Crowther Cook. 

Richard Crowther at 84 


ESTHER REBECCA PRICE was born 17 July i860 
at Netherton, Worcestershire, England. She was 
the daughter of John Round Price and Hannah 
Paddock. She was one of nine children born to this 
couple, though only she and four brothers lived to the 
age of maturity. The others died during infancy. 

Her childhood was a very happy one. At the age 
of four she started to school which was a private school 
and besides the regular studies she was taught to knit, 
sew and crochet. 

Esther's parents embraced the Gospel as taught by 
the Latter-day Saints soon after they were married, so 
she was taught the principles of truth from youth and 
through her early life. However she was not baptized 
into the Church until she was twenty-four years of age, 
which was shortly after her Father died. With her 
mother and brother Benjamin she left England and came 
to Utah, U. S. A., arriving in Provo 9th of June 1886. 

She was married to Richard Crowther, 16 Sept. 1887 
in the Logan Temple. Along with him she did much 
pioneering in the early settlement of several communities 
in southern Utah. She is the mother of nine children 
of whom five are living at this time, Feb. 24, 1942. 

Since the death of her husband in January, 1926, 
she has spent most of the time with her youngest daughter 
at Mink Creek, Idaho, where she still makes her home 
with this daughter and family. She is now in her eighty- 
second year and is blessed with fairly good health. Her 
mind is still very keen and alert and her eye sight and 
hearing are almost perfect. 

She has a firm testimony of the Gospel and is ever 


ready to testify to its truthfulness and encourage every 

one she comes in contact with to Uve more strictly to 

its principles and to try to follow the teachings of our 


— Mrs. Esther Rebecca Price Crowther, 

Mink Creek, Idaho. 


1-8 Richard Crowther, b. i Oct. 1839, Shropshire, England, d. 
lune 25, 1926, Logan, Utah, m. 16 Sept. 1887, Logan Temple. 
Esther Rebecca Price, b. 17 luly i860, Worcestershire, Eng- 
land, daughter of lohn Round Price and Hannah Paddock. 
Nine children. Residence, Mink Creek, Idaho. 

2-1 Esther Ann Crowther, b. 13 Sept. 1888 at Aldrich, Wayne 
Co., Utah, d. 10 Dec. 1937, m. 23 Sept. 1908, Salt Lake 
Temple, Hyrum Chase Yates, b. 26 Nov. 1877, son of 
Hyrum Yates and Margaret Forsythe. No children. 

2-2 Emily Hannah Crowther, b. 26 March 1890 at Aldrich, Utah, 
d. 29 Dec. 1904. 

2-3 lohn Richard Crowther, b. 28 Oct. 1891, Aldrich, Utah, d. 
21 Dec. 1891. 

2-4 Rachel Miriam Crowther, b. 25 Dec. 1892, Aldrich, Utah, 
d. 2 July 1929, m. Logan Temple, 5 Sept. 191 7 to William 
Emer Taylor, b. 30 Oct. 1890 at Yost, Utah, son of Emer 
Harris Taylor and Sylvia Esther Crich. Six children. 

3-1 Esther Taylor, b. 11 March 1920, Oakley, Idaho, m. 11 
March 1938, Victor Eugene Barrett, son of Wm. Barrett and 
Sarah Lula Kidd, b. 20 May 191 1 at Albion, Idaho. Two 

4-1 Victor Eugene Barrett, b. 23 Jan. 1939 at Albion, Idaho. 

4-2 Esther leanetta Barrett, b. 3 Aug. 1940 at Rupert, Idaho. 

3-2 Richard Emer Taylor, b. 30 Oct. 1921, Oakley, Idaho. 

3-3 Howard Taylor, b. April, 1923, Almo, Idaho. 

3-4 Nadene Taylor, b. 4 Sept. 1925, Almo, Idaho. 

3-5 Betty Mae Taylor, b. i July 1927, Almo, Idaho. 

3-6 Horace Keith Taylor, b. 24 May 1929, Rupert, Idaho. 

2-5 Alice Minnie Crowther, b. 20 Nov. 1894, Gunnison, Utah, 
m. 17 Dec. 1915, Logan Temple, Alfred Henry Meyer, b. 
10 July 1 89 1, Biel, Switzerland, son of Henry Frederick 
Meyer and Eugenie Vilmont. 


3-1 Irel Henry Meyer, b. 4 Oct. 1914, Preston, Idaho, m. 31 
May, 1934, Logan Temple, to Ruth Nelson, b. 7 May 19 16, 
Smithfield, Utah, daughter of Robert LeRoy Nelson and 
Alice Doane. One child. 

4-1 Alice Ann Meyer, b. 31 Jan. 1937, Logan, Utah. 

3-2 Jack Warren Meyer, b. 21 March 1923, Colton, California, 
m. 20 Nov. 1941, Las Vegas, Nevada, Dorothy Maxinc 
Jones, b. i April 1922, St. Anthony, Idaho, daughter of 
Alma Jones and Dorcas Reynolds. 

2-6 Lucy Leona Crowther, b. 6 Oct. 1896, at Gunnison, Utah, 
m. 28 Nov. 1917, Logan Temple, Julius Oliver Wahlen, b. 
14 May 1894, Logan, Utah, son of Julius Charles Wahlen 
and Annie Davidson. Three children. 

3-1 Donald Oliver Wahlen, b. 18 July 1919 at Logan, Utah. 

3-2 Lois Wahlen, b. 22 Dec. 1920 at Logan, Utah. 

3-3 Gwendolyn Wahlen, b. 22 Jan. 1926 at San Bernardino, 

2-7 Joseph Crowther, b. 20 Dec. 1898 at Axtel, Utah. 

2-8 Marilla Crowther, b. 24 Oct. 1900, at Gunnison, Utah, m. 
17 June, 1926, Samuel Bryson Cook, b. 15 April 1899 at 
Border, Idaho, son of Joseph Wolcott Cook and Eliza Bryson. 
Five children. 

3-1 Joseph Wolcott Cook, b. 12 Sept. 1927 at Logan, Utah. 

3-2 Richard Crowther Cook, b. 3 Oct. 1929 at Logan, Utah. 

5-3 Mary Alice Cook, b. 18 April 1933 at Logan, Utah, 

3-4 Katherine Cook, b. 22 Oct. 1934 at Logan, Utah. 

3-5 Samuel Bryson Cook, b. 14 July 1937 at Logan, Utah. 

2-9 Bessie Pearl Crowther, b. 13 Sept. 1903, El wood, Box Elder 
Co., Utah, m. 12 Oct. 1932, Logan Temple to James Hazen 
Baird, b. 25 Jan. 1906 at Mink Creek, Idaho, son of Lorenzo 
Snow Baird and Newgenia Keller. Three children. 

3-1 James Lorenzo Baird, b. 30 Dec. 1934 at Logan, Utah. 

3-2 Ronald Crowther Baird, b. 9 Oct. 1937 at Logan, Utah. 

3-3 Mary Jean Baird, b. 26 Nov. 1941 at Preston, Idaho. 

Part Three 
George Crowther Family 


Janet Wiley, Wife of 
George Crowther 

The Crowther family have been 
quite musical. Thomas James 
Crowther was in the first band 
and orchestra and was leader of 
both for many years. His son Clif- 
ford has taken his place as leader 
of both. George Crowther has had 
sons, grandsons and greatgrand- 
sons in both band and orchestra 
from their beginning — The 
present band has three grandsons 
and three great grandsons. 

I have some record of four hundred and eighty- 
five members of George Crowther's Family. There must 
be about sixty or more that I could not get the record 
of. Quite a number are in the army. Several have filled 

— George N. Larsen. 

George Crowther, born Nov. i8, 1826. Died April 16, 1895. 

Janet Wiley, born October 29, 1825. Died Dec. 22, 1904. 

Their children: 

Robena Crowther, born Jan. 5, 1850. Died October i, 1923. 

John William Crowther, born , 1851. Died 

, 1852. 

James Crowther, born , 1853. Died , 

1854 or 5. 

Catherine Crowther, born March 11, 1856. Living in Manti, 

Elizabeth Crowther, born Aug. 15, 1858. Died Jan. 19, 1937. 

Sarah Crowther, born May 22, 1861. Died 


George Crowther, Jr., born April 13, 1863. Died April , 


William John Crowther, born May 14, 1864. Died Dec. 
9, 1908. 

Thomas James Crowther, born October 10, 1868. Died June 
29, 1920. 

George Crowther the son of John Crowther and 

-was born November i8, 1826, 

in Dorley or Ironbridge near London, England. (In 
searching the genealogical records we find, Dorley, 
given as his birth place in his endowment record, is not 
mentioned on the maps and gazetteers of the British 
Isles; but Ironbridge, given as his birth place in his 
sealing record, is an ecclesiastical district or Parish be- 
longing to Madeley in Shropshire, England. There was 
a great iron bridge built across the river Severn in 
1779 and part of the Parish took the name of Iron- 
bridge from the stupendous undertaking.) 

There is little known about his father John Crowther 
or his mother and their family. The most definite in- 
formation we have of them is given in a letter re- 
ceived from Richard Crowther, written, on September 

30, 1888. We reprint the letter in full:— 

Pontnewydd Near Newport, 
September 30, 1888. 

My Dear Brother: 

I hope this will reach you as I have been trying to get your 
address for many years. I got this through one of the samts that 
is here on a mission. Now if you are my brother I hope that 
you will write as soon as you get this for I am the only brother 
left. They have all gone to their long home. There are 
two sisters left, Jane and Ann; that is all. The last I heard 
from them they were well. If this finds you, I will send you 
all the news in my next letter but it is useless to write some 
one else all that I want to say to you. But as regards myself 1 
may say that the Lord has blessed me with health so tar, 
for which I thank him, though I have seen some ups and 


downs through Hfe up to now. I have, through God's help, 
overcome them and at the present time I can say that hitherto 
the Lord has helped me. If you are George Crowther the son 
of John Crowther of the Parish of Madeley, Shropshire, England, 
I am your youngest brother Richard Crowther. 

And now I hope that I shall not be disappointed and that 
you are my brother. Hoping that you are alive and well and 
that your wife and children are well. If I don't see you again 
on earth I hope to meet you in heaven with those that are 
gone before. 

I will not say any more now but in my next I will tell you | 
all. Believe me, your affectionate brother, 

R. Crowther. 

Pontnewydd Near Newport, Mammouthshire, England. 
P. S. If this should go to the wrong address if you know more 
Crowthers, please try to let them have it. 

Yours, R. Crowther 

There was considerable correspondence carried on 
over a period of years, but the letter quoted is the 
only one we can find. This letter was found among 
some of the things that were being sorted over years 
after the death of George Crowther. 

George received an average education for the time | 
in which he lived in England. As a young man he be- 
came interested in the mining industry. Later on he J 
went to Scotland to work in the mines. His education if 
and religious training gave him a keen insight to the 
real values of life. He was blessed with a sense or r| 
consciousness when danger was near, for many times 
when at work or while eating dinner with the other 
miners he would get up or move from where he was 
sitting or working and say to the other men, "I feel 
like something is going to happen and we had better 
move from this place." Many times they had just 
moved a short distance when the roof of the roomi 
or a large rock would fall and cover the place where, 
they had been. 


He went to Kilberney, Scotland, to work as this 
was a mining center as well as a manufacturing center 
for textiles. While here he boarded with a family by 
the name of Piper. The Pipers were friends of the 
Wileys. It was here that he met and became acquainted 
with Janet Wiley, who later became his wife. 

Janet Wiley was born October 29, 1825, at Kil- 
berney, Ayrshire, Scotland. She was the daughter of 
William Wiley and Janet Fife Wiley. Her education 
was limited to what she got before she went to work 
in the factory and the studying she did when off work. 
She went to work in the textile factory at a very early 
age and continued until she was married. For a more 
detailed sketch of Janet's life I will quote from a sketch 
that was written by Mrs. Elizabeth Crawford Munk, a 
friend of the family. 

Across the ocean in Scotland in the city of Kilberney a little 
girl was born on the 29th of October, 1825. She had very dark 
brown hair (almost black), blue eyes and was a litde under 
average in height. As a child she was very alert, nothing 
escaped her quick perception, whether it was in her play with 
the children or listening to her elders in their conversation. 
She was also a very patient child keeping all her troubles to 
herself. In her early life she was a lover of the story of Christ 
and, therefore, learned to ask him for help. * * * Janet learned 
to fight her own batdes in a quiet way. She went to work 
in the factory at the age of eight and worked there until she 
was married. 

Her father, William Wiley, was a devoted Christian. The 
family belonged to the good old Presbyterian Church which was 
founded by John Knox. His motto was, 'The fear of God is 
the beginning of wisdom." John was one of the eady reformers 
who taught the people to read the Bible and think for them- 
selves and not depend entirely upon what the priests anc^ Pope 
taught them. * * * Janet came home one night and told her 
people about a new doctrine that was being taught. Her father 
told her that he had had the right to investigate the scriptures 


and choose the way he could get the greatest light. "So, now, 
Janet, I am not going to stand in the way of any of my 
children having the same privilege." The mother could not at 
first be persuaded to listen. Soon her elder sister Barbara ac- 
companied her to one of these meetings to hear this new 

Janet was only about sixteen at this time, but she led 
the rest of the family to try to understand this new doctrine or 
new gospel plan. To her it seemed to open up something 
broader and gave her a clearer light of the plan of salvation. 
Together the two sisters would tell their father the differences 
in the points of doctrine as the following: "He said tonight, 
father, 'A man must be called of God by prophecy and by the 
laying on of hands by those who are in authority to preach the 
gospel and administer in the ordinances thereof.' This he proved 
by the scriptures." 

It was not long until their father became interested and 
would go to hear the Mormon Elders, for they were the men 
whom Janet had found and listened to. * * * She became con- 
vinced that this was a broader explanation of the scriptures than 
she had ever heard and she joined at the age of sixteen. She 
was baptised on the 23rd of December, 1841. 

Parley P. Pratt opened this branch of the church. It was 
not long until her father and sister were baptised. 

Bro. Wiley was a man of strong willpower, that is he was 
not led easily one way or the other. He took his time to in- 
vestigate and when he became satisfied that this was a revelation 
from heaven he studied all the principles thoroughly. Their 
doctrine of faith was especially interesting to him. Faith is a 
principle of power. * * * One day when he was brought home 
on a stretcher, from work, with his leg very badly broken he 
asked for the Elders to come and administer to him. He had 
such great faith that after they had administered to him he 
could move his foot. Shortly after this his wife joined the 

Janet was a faithful member of the faith and attended all 
the meetings whenever it was possible for her to go. Some 
time after she had joined, at one of the meetings Janet was 
introduced to a fine, young English boy who had come to work 
in the mines of Kilburney. This being a coal district as well as 
a manufacturing town. This boy, George Crowther, had 


joined the Mormons before coming here. They became attached 
to each other and when Janet was twenty years old they were 
married. They lived in Scodand until their first child, Robena, 
was born. 

Their daughter, Robena, was born January 5, 1850, 
and during the summer of 1850 they left Scotland and 
came to the United States. They crossed the ocean in a 
sail boat and landed in New Orleans that fall. They 
went up the Mississippi River and joined the saints at 
St. Louis, Missouri. While they were living in St. 
Louis their son John William was born (1851). They 
moved to Alton, Illinois, in the early part of 1852. Soon 
after they moved there their son John William died. 
In 1853 their son James was born and he died in 1854 
or 1855. From the material we have, the date, is in- 
definite. Their daughter Catherine was born March 
II, 1856, at Alton, Illinois. 

About this time Israel Evans was organizing a 
Hand Cart Company of saints to make the trip to 
Utah. After a great deal of thinking and counseling 
they decided to join this company. They hesitated to 
make the trip on account of Janet's physical condition. 
She had been sick for a long time, finally one morning 
she said; "George we will go to Utah with Israel Evans 
and his Hand Cart Company." George told her she 
was too weak to start on the trip, and her reply to 
this was; "I will die if we stay here and if we go I 
will get well." This settled all arguing or hesitancy 
and they began planning in earnest for the trip. 

They left the gathering place of Israel Evans' Hand 
Cart Company near Alton, Illinois, in June, 1857, and 
started the long trip across the plains to Salt Lake City. 
The road was long, rough, sandy, up and down hills, 
through the hot sun, the wind and rain storms. The 


company left some of its members in graves along the 
road, but Janet Crowther's health began to improve 
when they started and she made the trip to Salt Lake 
City in good physical condition. Catherine was fifteen 
months old and had to be hauled in the cart all the way 
and Robena who was only seven years old walked as 
much of the way as she could stand. Through all these 
months they marched forward and landed in Salt Lake 
City, September 12, 1857. They were the last of Israel 
Evans' Hand Cart Company consisting of 154 people 
and thirty-one hand carts. 

They arrived just ahead of the Johnston Army, 
which, because of falsehoods and misrepresentations, 
had been sent by the Government to suppress the sup- 
posed-to-be, unlawful activities of the Mormons. 

One week after they arrived in Salt Lake City 
President Brigham Young called George to go on guard 
against the army of Colonel Johnston. He left his 
wife and babies and went on guard in Echo Canyon. 
The guard selected several points in front of the army 
and marched around and around before them. They 
passed in view with coats on; then with them off; then 
turned inside out, and in numerous ways they dis- 
guised themselves in order to make it appear that they 
had many more men than they really had. 

While this was going on the Church made what 
in Mormon History is known as the "Big Move." The 
Mormon families packed up all their belongings, gathered 
their flocks, and left Salt Lake City for the valleys to the 
south. A few men were left in Salt Lake City to kindle 
the straw that was left in the houses in case the army did 
not keep its promise to Brigham Young to march through 
the city south to the Jordan Narrows. 

Janet Crowther and her two little girls were moved 


to Payson. After the guard was disbanded it took George 
two weeks of constant searching to find his wife and 
family. They lived in Payson for some time and while 
there their daughter Elizabeth was born August 15, 1858. 

They moved from Payson to Wales, Sanpete Co., 
Utah, in i860. George worked in the coal min^s there 
and did some farming and took an active part in the 
community activities. Their daughter Sarah was born 
there May 22, 1861. Their son George, Jr., was born 
April 13, 1863 at Wales. 

In 1863 they moved to Moroni. They were no more 
than settled there when they were called, by President 
Young, to go to Sevier Co., to help colonize that section. 
They went to Monroe where, two weeks later. May 14, 
1864, their son William John was born. In this place 
farming and guarding against the Indians was the prin- 
cipal occupation. Three years later, 1867, they were 
called away from Monroe on account of the Indian War. 
This was the Black Hawk Indian War. 

George Crowther, Bishop Olsen and Walter Barney 
went to Spring City to see Orson Hyde about moving 
from Monroe. The day they were to return to Monroe 
the Indians made an attack on the community. There 
was great fear for their safety, but it so happened that a 
Mr. Readhead at Richfield had insisted that they stay at 
his home over night. This they did against their wishes 
as they felt that they should get home as quickly as 
possible. If they had not listened to Mr. Readhead it 
is quite possible that they would have been killed by 
the Indians, because the attack was on at the very time 
they would have been on the road. 

Through most of the Indian troubles George was a 
minute man. Besides driving the pony express he was 



called to guard against the Indians at nights and times 
when not on his regular trips. 

During this time of colonization and Indian troubles 
food was very scarce. The principal articles of food 
during the spring and summer were thistles, mustard 
greens, sego roots or bulbs and mushrooms. Most of 
this was gathered by the children. Janet and her children 
would pick, card and spin the wool and weave it into 
cloth for their clothing. The longer fibers were selected 

Old Home of George Crowther Family 

and twisted into thread to sew the clothing, this was 
usually the job for Catherine as she was very quick and 
had nimble fingers. The worn out clothing was cut into 
strips and woven into carpets and rugs. 

They moved from Monroe to Manti where they 
stayed two months and then moved to Fountain Green 
where they made their home permanently. Like all 
other pioneer families they had a few sheep. Janet and 


the girls washed the wool, picked and carded it in rolls 
and wove it. One fall Janet wanted to make cloth for 
a suit for George and she wanted it extra nice so she 
colored some of the wool red, then took a portion of 
black and white. The three colors were mixed in the 
picking which made it a dark rich color when woven. 
George was always proud of this suit. Janet and her 
daughter Catherine, now Mrs. Hans P. Larsen, made 
forty yards of jeans one winter. Catherine carded all this 
wool in rolls by hand. Janet was always busy either 
with helping and cheering the sick or those in trouble. 

October lo, 1868, Thomas James was born at 
Fountain Green. 

From this date on the family engaged in farming 
and stock raising. They were early pioneers in Utah. 
It was people like them that made possible the wonderful 
conditions we have in Utah today. 

The last few years of George's life were made mis- 
erable by the affliction of asthma. He died April 16, 
1895 at Fountain Green, Utah. 

Janet Wiley Crowther lived nine years longer and 
was very active to the last. When the children would 
come to visit with her, she would be busy at her loom, 
and they would say, "Mother, you do not need to be 
working like this all the time." She would smile ^ and 
say; "better wear out than to rust out." And when God 
called her she left a piece of carpet in the loom not quite 
finished. She was active to within a few days of her 
death which came December 22, 1904 at her home in 
Fountain Green, Utah. 

Janet was in word and deed a Pioneer Mother, and 
when we say a Pioneer Mother it stands for all that is 
praise worthy, honest, benevolent, courageous, strong of 
heart and hand. All she asked in return was a clasp of 


the human hand. She died as she had Uved, a true 
Latter-day Saint. 

Thus closed the activities of George Crowther and 
his beloved wife Janet Wiley Crowther. The trials and 
hardships they went through can be appreciated only by 
those who know pioneer life. In addition there were 
the extreme dryness of the Utah desert, the Indian 
troubles, and the falsehoods and misrepresentations which 
caused the Church and all its members many worries and 
heart aches. The solving of these problems of life by 
these pioneers was an outstanding achievement and the 
world stands indebted to them. When trials were 
harder they worked harder and when they became al- 
most unbearable they would sing, "Come, Come Ye 
Saints No Toil Or Labor Fear." 

In closing this short account, allow me to say: 
They died as they had lived true and loyal to their 
country, their church and their high standards of life. 
The examples and memories they left for their children 
and grandchildren can never be forgotten and will ever 
be an incentive to a higher and cleaner life. 
N. B.— 

Since writing this sketch the writer made a trip to Monroe, 
Sevier Co., Utah, and on a monument erected to honor the 
pioneers he was glad to see, among others, the name of George 
Crowther on the large bronze plate. 


Robena Crowther, born Jan. 5, 1850 in Kilberney, Aryshire, 
Scotland. Died Oct. i, 1923. 

Albert Collard, born Oct. 15, 1846 in England. Died April 
16, 1924. 

Their Children: 

Albert Edward, born Oct. 27, 1870. Died Aug. 15, 1901. 

Mary Catherine, born Mar. 18, 1872. Died April 13, 1872. 

Janet Eliza, born Mar. 27, 1873. Living in Ogden, Utah. 


George William, born Feb. 25, 1875. Died Dec. 31, 1939. 

Robena Estella, born Dec. 20, 1877 at Fountain Green, Utah. 
Living in Cowley, Wyo. 

Charles Lester, born Jan. 30, 1879. Died Oct., 1957. 

Thomas James, born Sept. 29, 1880. Died May 29, 1890. 

Sydney Ernest, born Nov. 18, 1882. Living in Huntington, 

Harriet Elizabeth, born Aug. 14, 1884. Living in Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

John Henry, born Aug. 27, 1886. Died Feb, 15, 1887. 

Arthur Clarence, born Feb. 14, 1888. Living. 

Vernile, born June 17, 1890. Died, Spring of 1940. 


Robena Crowther was born Jan. 5, 1850 at Kil- 
berney, Aryshire, Scotland. She was the first child of 
George Crowther and Janet Wiley. During the sum- 
mer of 1850 she, with her parents, came to America. 
They crossed the ocean in a sail boat and landed at 
New Orleans in the fall. Later they joined the Mor- 
mons at St. Louis, then moved to Alton, 111. When 
Robena was seven years old, June, 1857, the families 
crossed the plains with the Israel Evans Hand Cart 
Company. She walked as much of the way as she 
could. They arrived in Salt Lake City, Sept. 12, 1857 
after a long, tiresome journey. 

One week after they arrived at Salt Lake her 
father was called by President Brigham Young to go 
on guard against Johnston's Army. During the "Big 
Move" of the church she with her mother and sister 
Catherine were moved to Payson, Utah. 

They moved from Payson to Wales in i860; to 
Mornoni in 1863 and were no more than settled there 
when President Brigham Young called them to help 
colonize Sevier County. They went to Monroe in 1864. 
In 1867 they were called away from Monroe on ac- 


count of the Indian War. They went to Manti where 
they stayed two months, then to Fountain Green where 
they made a permanent home. 

Robena did her part as a pioneer girl, fighting 
pests; gathering greens and roots for food; helping 
in the fields and the home; spinning yarn; weaving 
cloth, carpets and rugs. She was very active in church 
and community affairs. 

December 6, 1869, at the age of nineteen years, she 
and Albert Collard went to Salt Lake City and were 
married in the Endowment House. 

Albert Collard was the son of Edward Collard, 
born Nov. 16, 1823 in England, died April 12, 1868 at 
Fountain Green, Utah, and Eliza Marchant, born Feb. 
4, 1818 in England, died Oct. 23, 1857 in England. 
Albert and Robena made their home at Fountain Green 
until the spring of 1880. While living here they were 
very active in church and community affairs. Six 
children were born to them: Albert Edward, born Oct. 
27, 1870; Mary Catherine, born March 18, 1872, died 
April 13, 1872; Janet Eliza, born March 27, 1873; 
George William, born Feb. 25, 1875; Robena Estella, 
born Dec. 20, 1877; and Charles Lester, born Jan. 30, 

In 1880 the family moved to Huntington, Emery 
County, Utah, to commence anew their battles with 
the desert; to pioneer as they had done in Fountain 
Green; to fight the pests, drought and everything that 
goes with pioneering a new barren country — for such 
it was at that time. 

In this their new home they toiled and prospered. 
The richness of their lives was derived from experi- 
ences gained in the "College of Hard Knocks." Al- 
bert Collard went on two missions to England for the 


L. D. S. Church. The first mission was from 1893 to 
1896, and the second from 1912 to 1914. He did some 
fine missionary work and gathered genealogical rec- 
ords of his father's family. During this time Robena 
and the children took care of the farm and made 
the living for the family and helped to keep him on 
his mission. 

Their family increased to twelve children, eight 
boys and four girls. The children born in Huntington 
are: Thomas James, born Sept. 29, 1880, died May 29, 
1890, at the age of 10 years; Sidney Ernest, born Nov. 
18, 1882; Harriet Elizabeth, born Aug. 14, 1884; John 
Henry, born Aug. 27, 1886, died Feb. 15, 1887; Arthur 
Clarence, born Feb. 14, 1888; Vernile, born June 17, 1890. 

Most of the life of this family was a struggle such 
as pioneers in a new country must endure. During all 
this time they found ample time to attend to their 
church and civic duties; take part in the joys and sor- 
rows of the family and community. October i, 1923 
Robena died at Ogden, Utah, and was buried in Hunt- 
ington, Utah. It seems that Albert Collard lost heart 
because of this separation and on April 16, 1924 died at 
Huntington, Utah. They died true to their family, their 
church, their country and the standards of life by 
which they had lived. 


Albert E. Collard, born Oct. 27, 1870. Died Aug. 15, 1901. 

Mary Wakefield, born - - - 

Their children: 

Glen Collard, born — - 

Rhea Collard, born — — — 

Albert E. Collard was born Oct. 27, 1870 at Foun- 


tain, Green, Utah, the son of Albert CoUard and Robena 
Crowther. He was about ten years old when his 
parents moved from Fountain Green to Huntington, 
Emery County, Utah. 

Albert was a very industrious boy and, being mu- 
sically inclined and a very good singer, he was very 
prominent among his associates and in church and 
civic functions. 

He married Mary J. Wakefield of Huntington. They 
received their endowments Sept. 25, 1901. They made 
their home in Huntington, where he engaged in farm- 
ing and stock raising. They were successful in their 
chosen occupation. 

Their two children Glen and Rhea were born and 
educated in Huntington. Rhea died about one and one- 
half vears after her father's death. 

Albert E. died Aug. 15, 1901 from appendicitis. His 
wife and children are living in Huntington. 

Mary Catherine Collard, born March 18, 1872, at Fountain 
Green, Utah. Died April 13, 1872. 


Janet Eliza Collard, born March 27, 1873, at Fountain 
Green, Utah. Living in Ogden, Utah. 

Married to James Vaughn Leonard, born 

Living in Ogden, Utah. 

Their Children and Children's Children: 

Estella Leonard, born , married to 

Alvin Fleming. They have one child, Max Leonard. 

\'^aughn Leonard, born 

Married to Hilda Park. 

Clifford Leonard, born , married 

to Vennice Miles. 

Yula Leonard, born , married 

to George Osborne. They have one child, Claire. 


Verna Leonard, born __ , married 

to Theodore Nielsen. They have three children, Hal, Virginia 
and Janet. 

Merrill Leonard, born __. , married 

to Stella Parker. They have one child, Dandra. 

La Verda Leonard, born ...., Married 

to Sherman Nance. They have five children, Ronald, Richard, 
Karen, James V., and William. 

Evelyn Leonard, born , married 

to Edward Von Tobel. They have two children, Sharon and Von. 


Janet Eliza Collard was born March 27, 1873 at 
Fountain Green, Utah, daughter of Albert Collard and 
Robena Crowther. Janet was about seven years old 
when her parents moved from Fountain Green to 
Huntington, Emery County, Utah. 

She had some experience in pioneer life in that 
new country. 

Because of her aggressiveness she gained a fair 
education and an abundance of practical experience. 
As she grew to womanhood she was very active in 
the church and community affairs. 

Janet married James Vaughn Leonard of Hunting- 
ton. They received their endowments Oct. 18, 1893. 

They made their home in Huntington where they 
engaged in farming and stock raising. Later they 
moved on a farm near Ogden, Utah, where they now 
have their home. They have been very successful in 
their occupation and active in the church and com- 

They have a family of eight children (four girls 
and four boys) and thirteen grandchildren. 

George William Collard, born Feb. 25, 1875, at Hunting- 
ton, Emery County, Utah. Died Dec. 31, 1939. 


Married Margie Elizabeth Rowley of Huntington. They 
received their endowments 

Their Children: 

William CoUard, born June 3, 1905, at Huntington, Utah. 

Leland Taylor CoUard, born May 17, 1906, at Hunting- 
ton. Married Etta Howard. 

Albert Lynn Collard, born April 22, 1908 at Huntington, 
married Etta Howard. 

Lyle Collard, born _ 

Roanna Collard, born April 8, 191 1, at Huntington. Mar- 
ried Clyde Johnson. 

Jarrold Edward Collard, born July 5, 1913, at Huntington. 
Married V'^iola Belnap. 

Ora Collard, born July 28, 1915 at Huntington. 

Nile Rowley Collard, born June 20, 191 7 at Huntington. 

May Collard, born Oct. 27, 19 19 at Huntington. 

Louisa Collard, born Aug. 23, 1921 at Huntington. (10 


George William Collard, son of Albert Collard 
and Robena Crowther, was born in Huntington, Utah, 
Feb. 25, 1875. He grew up in Huntington, going to 
the schools there and taking part in the activities of 
the church and community. He worked the farm with 
his father and did other work such as the community 
had for men to do. 

May 20, 1904 he married Margie Elizabeth Rowley. 
They received the endowments in the Manti Temple. 

They made their home in Huntington and went 
into the farming industry. They were successful in 
their occupation and enjoyed the association and activ- 
ities of their family and the community. Their family 
of six boys and four girls was a great joy and satisfac- 
tion to them. 

George William had a very agreeable disposition 
which made a host of friends for him and his family. 


Life in this world came to an end for him De- 
cember 31, 1939, at his home in Huntington, Utah. 

William Collard, son of George William Collard, 
died June 5, 1905. 

Albert Lynn Collard, son of George William Collard, 
born May 17, 1906. 

Robena Ann Collard, daughter of George William 


Leland Taylor Collard, son of George William Col- 
lard and Margie Elizabeth Rowley, was born May 17, 
1906 at Huntington, Utah. 

Jan. 25, 1928, he married Edith Brown at Manti, 
Utah. She was born Jan. 22, 1908 at Hammond, New 
Mexico, daughter of Adelbert Brown (born May, 1877 
at Orangeville, Utah, died Oct. 17, 1925 at Provo, Utah) 
and Laura Eliza Guymon (born April 7, 1879 at Fountain 
Green, Utah).' 

Their Children: 

Leland Blain Collard, born July 11, 1929 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 

Klea Collard, born Dec. 21, 1934 at Huntington, 

Lorna Collard, born Jan. 22, 1938 at Huntington, 

Edith Kay Collard, born Sept. 7, 1939 at Huntington, 


Roma Collard, born June 5, 1941 at Huntington, 


Albert Lynn Collard, son of George William Collard 
and Margie Elizabeth Rowley, was born April 22, 1908 
at Huntington, Utah. 

June 3, 1937 he married Ella Elmeda Howard at 
Manti, Utah. She was born Dec. 6, 1909 at Huntington, 
Utah, daughter of Joseph Ernest Howard (born Oct. 
29, 1883 at Huntington) and Sarah Elmeda Gardner 
(born May 9, 1886 at Huntington, Utah, died Nov. 24, 
1940 at Huntington Utah). 

Their Children: 

Le Rene Collard, born Sept. 8, 1938 at Huntington,' 

Duane Lynn Collard, born Oct. 25, 1939 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 


Jarold Edward Collard, son of George William 
Collard and Margie Elizabeth Rowley, was born July 5, 
1913 at Huntington, Utah. 

Nov. 7, 1934 he married Viola Belnap of Blackfoot, 
Idaho. She was born June 17, 1916, at Kilgore, Idaho, 
daughter of George Belnap and Laura Edith Loveland. 

Their Children: 

Joan Collard born Oct. 5, 1936 at Blackfoot, Idaho. 

Donna Jean, born March 4, 1939 at Blackfoot, Idaho. 

Louise Collard, daughter of George William Collard! 


and Margie Elizabeth Rowley, was born Aug. 23, 1921 
at Huntington, Utah. 

Oct. 19, 1940 she was married to Cliffe Henry House- 
keeper of Price, Utah. She like the other members of 
her family are farmers and stock raisers. They are very 
religious and active in church and community affairs. 

One Child: 

Lois Ann Housekeeper, born Dec. 29, 194 1 at Black- 
foot, Idaho. 


Robena Estella Collard, born December 20, 1877 at Foun- 
tain Green, Utah. Living at Cowley, Wyoming. 

Alma Eugene Johnson, born Nov. 17, 1878 at Manti, Utah. 
Died Nov. 20, 1936 at Boise, Idaho. His father, Robert John- 
son, born Mar. 3, 1849 at Stockport, England; mother Anna 
Hargaard born April 3, 1855 at Folster, Denmark. 

Their Children: 

Eugene A. Johnson, born Dec. 2, 1901 at Orangeville, Utah. 

Paul Collard Johnson, born July 3, 1903 at Cowley, Wyo- 

Margaret Johnson, born April 19, 1905 at Huntington, Utah. 

Kenneth W. Johnson, born Sept. 15, 1910 at Cowley, Wyo. 
Died Dec. 3, 1910 at Cowley, Wyo. 

Aleen Johnson, born April 25, 1912 at Cowley, Wyo. Liv- 
ing in Seattle, Washington. 

Tom Collard Johnson, born Feb. 7, 1916 at Cowley, Wyo. 


Robena Estella Collard was born Dec. 20, 1877 at 
Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah, daughter of Albert 
Collard and Robena Crowther. She grew up in Hunt- 
ington as her parents moved there when she was a 
small girl. 

The education she received there was under pioneer 
conditions and from her reading and studying at home 
as she grew older. Stella was always lively and ag- 


gressive, very popular and active in both the church 
and the community. 

She married Alma Eugene Johnson of Orange- 
ville, Utah, July lo, 1899 at Huntington, Utah. After 
their marriage they lived in Orangeville until after 
their first son, Eugene Alma Johnson was born, Dec. 
2, 1901. The living for the family was derived from 
barbering and working at various jobs. 

Later they moved to Cowley, Wyo., where their 
second child, Paul Collard Johnson, was born, July 3, 
1903; then moved back to Huntington where on April 
19, 1905, their third child, Margaret Johnson, was 
born. Again they moved to Cowley, Wyo., where the 
following children were born: Kenneth W. Johnson, 
Sept. 15, 1910, died Dec. 3, 1910; Aleen Johnson, April 
25, 1912; and Tom Collard Johnson, Feb. 7, 1916. 

In Cowley, Wyo., Alma Eugene did farming and 
other types of work. Frequently he took jobs away 
from home, and when on a job in Boise, Idaho, he 
took sick and on Nov, 20 1936 died. 

Robena Estella still maintains her home in Cow- 
ley, Wyo., and is active in the affairs of her church 
and community. Margaret and Aleen are both mar- 
ried and have families of their own. 

Her son, Tom Callard Johnson, is in the army, 
serving his country in this the worst of World wars 


Eugene A. Johnson, Jr., son of Eugene A. Johnson, 
Sr. and Robena Estella Collard, was born Dec. 2, 1901, 
at Orangeville, Emery Co., Utah. 

Married Mable Tolman of Livingston, Montana, 
Aug. 18, 1921. She was born May 8, 1900. For a while 


after their marriage they made their home at Cowley, 
Wyoming, where their first child, Kenneth T. John- 
son, was born, June 19, 1922. Later they moved to 
Salt Lake City where another son, Calvin T. Johnson, 
was born, Feb. 13, 1924. 


Paul Collard Johnson, son of Eugene A. Johnson, Sr., 
and Robena Estella Collard, was born July 3, 1903 at 
Cowley, Wyoming. 

He married Miss Florence Mattock at Salt Lake 
City and after their marriage they made their home 
in Cowley, Wyo. She was born Nov. 22, 1907. They 
have the following children: Rodney M., born Feb. 7, 
1928; Paula Charleen, born May 15, 1929; and Collard 
M., born Aug. 25, 1935. All the children were born 
at Cowley, Wyoming. 


Margaret Johnson, daughter of Eugene A. John- 
son, Sr., and Robena Estella Collard, was born April 
19, 1905, at Huntington, Utah. April 3, 1930, she mar- 
ried William Foster Bevans of Helena, Montana. He 
was born May , 1^06. 

They made their home in Helena, Montana, for 
some time. Here their first daughter, Virginia Aleen 
Bevans, was born July 21, 1932. They moved to Boise, 
Idaho, where their daughter Margaret Ann Bevans was 
born May 3, 1936. 


Kenneth W. Johnson, son of Eugene A. Johnson, 
Sr., and Robena Estella Collard, was born Sept. 15, 1910, 
at Cowley, Wyoming. Died Dec. 3, 1910, in Cowley, 



Aleen Johnson, daughter of Eugene A. Johnson, 
Sr., and Robena Estella CoUard, was born April 25, 
1912, at Cowley, Wyoming. 

Jan. I, 1934, she married Floyd Nielson McCowan 
of Glasgow, Mont. He is the son of Floyd Buel Mc- 
Cowan who was born March 24, 1876, at Will County, 
111., and Anna Nielson, born June 19, 1880, at Lolend, 

After their marriage they made their home in 
Seattle, Washington. 

Their Children: 

Neela McCowan, born June 30, 1938 and Bruce J. Mc- 
Cowan, born July 27, 1939, both at Seattle, Washington. 


Tom Collard Johnson, son of Eugene A. Johnson, 
Sr., and Robena Estella Collard, was born Feb. 7, 1916 
at Cowley, Wyoming. 

Feb. 14, 1942 he married Audrie Vance of Glendale, 
California. It is presumed that his wife Audrie is 
making her home with her parents there as Tom is 
in the U. S. Army defending his country in this ter- 
rible global war. 


Charles Lester Collard, born Jan. 50, 1879 at Fountain 
Green, Sanpete County, Utah. Died in October , 1937- 

Mary Annett Robins, born Oct. 27, 1884. Living at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Verl Collard, born Feb. 6, 1905 at Huntington, Utah. 

Lucille, born Oct. 18, 1906 at Castle Gate, Carbon County, 

Charles R., born Mar. 30, 1910 at Huntington, Utah. 


Orson Vaunoy Collard, born Nov. 19, 1913 at Huntininon 
Utah. ' 

Albert Blake, born Dec. 11, 1918 at Huntington, Utah. 
Don C, born March 17, 1928 at Huntington, Utah. 


Charles Lester Collard was born in Fountain Green, 
Utah, Jan. 30, 1879, a son of Albert Collard and Robena 
Crowther. His parents moved to Huntington, Utah, 
where as a boy and young man his work and education 
were similar to that of other pioneer boys of his time. 
He worked at farming, on the range with the cattle 
and did some mining in the coal mines of Carbon 
County, Utah. 

Feb. 24, 1908 he married Mary Annett Robins 
of Huntington, Utah. They made their home 
in Huntington most of the time where he engaged in 
farming and stock raising. He frequently spent the 
winter months in the mining camps of Carbon County 
and from 1908 to 1912 he made his home at Castle 
Gate, Utah, where he worked in the coal mines. 

Charles Lester and Mary Annett had a family of 
six children — five boys and one girl. They were known 
for their dependability and were respected by all who 
knew them. After an honorable and useful life Charles 
Lester died in October, 1937, at Huntington, Utah. His 
widow Mary Annett Collard is now living in Hunt- 


Charles R. Collard, third child of Charles Lester 
and Mary Annett Collard, is the only one of their 
children we have been able to get any record of. He 
married Bertha Edna Sherman Oct. 16, 1933, of Hunt- 


ington, Utah. They have one son, Reynold Collard, 
who was born April 12, 1934, at Huntington, Utah. 

Charles R. is a successful farmer and we under- 
stand that his brothers are farmers and stock raisers 
and that his sister married a farmer. They are all 
living in or near Huntington. Time will not permit 
my writing for further information at this time. 


Thomas James Collard was born Sept. 29, 1880 at Foun- 
tain Green, Utah. Died May 29, 1890 at Huntington, Utah. 


Sidney Ernest Collard, born Nov. 18, 1882 at Huntington, 
Utah. Living at Huntington. 

Alta Amelia Hurst, born Dec. 21, 1898 at Joseph, Sevier 
Co., Utah. 

Their Children: 

Utana Collard, born Dec. 22, 1925 at Huntington, Utah. 
Ina Collard, born Oct. 8, 1936 at Huntington, Utah. 


Sidney Ernest was born at Huntington, Utah, Nov. 
18, 1882. He was a pioneer boy in that section and 
received his education in the schools of Huntington. He 
was a great reader and gained considerable knowledge 
from this source. 

He married Alta Amelia Hurst, the daughter of 
Samuel Isaac Hurst and Laura Laraine Lott, of Joseph, 
Sevier Co., Utah. They made their home in Hunting- 
ton. Farming and stock raising is their occupation. In 
church and social events of the community they are 
very prominent. 

Their children have been trained and educated 


to take their place in the community much the same as 
the parents were. 

They are successful farmers, good church members 
and leaders in community activities. 


Harriet Elizabeth CoUard, born Aug. 14, 1884 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. Now has her home there. 

David Charles Leonard, born April 26, 1884 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. Died 1942 at Huntington, Utah. 

Their Children: 

General Leonard, born ^. 

CoUard Leonard, born - . 

Ross Leonard, born 


Drew (Twins) , born 


Farris (Twins) , born—. . 


Harriet Elizabeth Collard (commonly known in 
the family as Bessie) was born at Huntington, Utah, 
Aug. 14, 1884, daughter of Albert Collard and Robena 
Crowther. She grew up in Huntington, receiving a 
common school education and taking an active part 
in community and church functions. 

She married David Charles Leonard of Huntington, 
Utah. They made their home in Huntington where 
farming and stock raising was their occupation. In 
this type of work they were very successful. Church 
and community functions always found them among 
the leaders. 

, 1942 she was called upon to 

part from her husband who died at the home in 
Huntington. While she still has her home in Hunt- 


ington she is at present (Dec, 1942) visiting with some 
of her children who are Hving in CaHfornia. 


John Henry Collard, son of Albert CoUard and 
Robena Crowther, was born Aug. 27, 1886 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah, and died Feb. 15, 1887 at Huntington. 


Arthur Clarence Collard, born Feb. 14, 1888 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. As far as is known is living somewhere — none of 
the family know. 

Dora Malinda Allred, born 

Died , 1918 at Huntington, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Dean Collard, born 

Dexter Collard, born _ 

Genevieve Collard, born 

Teddie Collard, born _■_ 

Roxie Rea Collard, born 


Arthur Clarence Collard, son of Albert Collard 
and Robena Crowther, was born Feb. 14, 1888 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. He grew up as a farmer and stock- 
raiser helping his father. He was educated in the 
schools of Huntington and the school of experience. 

Married Dora Malinda Allred of Huntington. They 
made their home in Huntington. They went into 
farming and stock raising for themselves and were 
successful in their work. They had a family of five 
children, two girls and three boys. They were getting 
along fine and seemed very happy until 1918 when his 
wife, Dora Malinda, died. This sorrow had a terrible 
effect in the family which scattered. They all left 
Huntington and as far as the other members of the 


family, their brothers and sisters, know they are hving 
but do not know where. It seemed that Arthur Clarence 
just dropped out of existence. 


Vernille CoUard, born June 17, 1890 at Huntington, Utah. 
Died in the spring of 1940 in San Francisco. 

Mazy Jorgensen, born._ _ 

Their Children: 

Alady Collard, born — . 

Vernille Collard, born 


Vernille Collard, the youngest son of Albert Col- 
lard and Robena Crowther, was born in Huntington, 
Utah, June 17, 1890. He was educated in Hunting- 
ton and went into the construction work as a young 
man, he also did some farming. 

Vernille married Mazy Jorgensen and they raised 
two children — Alady and Vernille. 

They lived in Huntington for some time; 
later they moved to San Francisco. They were active 
in church and community problems, and he was very 
efficient in his trade. The last few years of his life 
were made miserable and sometimes very painful as he 
suffered from cancer which caused his death in the 
spring of 1940 at the family home in San Francisco, 


John William Crowther was born - , 

1851, at St. Louis, Mo. He was not very well any 
of the time and in 1852, when he was about one year 
old he died at Alton, 111. (I have been unable to get 
the month and day of his birth, no one living seems to 



James Crowther was born , 1853, 

at Alton, 111. His physical condition seemed to be about 
the same as his brother John William. Due to the 
persecutions of the Mormons at this time, with the 
worry and exposure and other conditions which 
were forced upon them, it was impossible to get the 
proper care for the children of delicate health. Thus 
in 1854 or 1855 he died at Alton, 111. 


Catherine Crowther Larsen 

Catherine Crowther, born March 11, 1856 at Alton, lUinois. 
Is living at Manti, Utah. 

Her parents: George Crowther, born Nov. 18, 1826 at 
Dorley or Ironbridge near London, England. Died April 16, 
1895 at Fountain Green, Utah. 

Janet Wiley, born October 29, 1825 at Kilberney, Ayrshire, 
Scotland. Died December 22, 1904 at Fountain Green, Utah. 

Married to Hans Peter Larsen December 15, 1881 at the 
Endowment House in Salt Lake City, Utah. He was born 
September 30, 1853 at Gunnerod, Denmark. Died December 
8, 1938 at Manti, Utah. His parents were Niels Larsen, born 


November 7, 1823 at Gunnerod, Denmark. Died April 9, 

1873 at Manti, Utah; and Annie Hansen, born October , 1825 

at Gunnerod, Denmark. Died May 15, 1902. 
Their Children: 

Hans Milton Larsen, born September 21, 1882 at Manti, 
Utah. Died October 28, 1885 at Manti, Utah. 

George Niels Larsen, born October 13, 1884 at Manti, Utah. 
Living at Provo, Utah. 

William Wallace Larsen, born June 11, 1886 at Manti, Utah. 
Living in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Myrtle Larsen, born November 15, 1888 at Manti, Utah. 
Living at Manti. 

Annie Janet Larsen, born August 17, 1890 at Manti, Utah. 
Living at Wales, Utah. 

Robert Morland Larsen, born June 3, 1893 at Manti, Utah. 
Died March 23, 1909 at Manti, Utah. 

Lorrin Ward Larsen, born November 10, 1899 at Manti, 
Utah. Died March 15, 1923 at Manti. 

Catherine Crowther was born March ii, 1856 at 
Alton, 111., of Mormon parents, who were suffering 
persecution with the other members of the church 
there. They were doing all they could to get ways and 
means to move on to Utah. The time to start came 
in June, 1857, when they left with a company of Saints 
under the direction of Israel Evans, who had organ- 
ized a Hand Cart Company. 

Catherine was fifteen months old when they started 
the long hard march across the plains. She and her 
sister Robena, who was seven years and five months 
old at the time of starting, had to have room in the 
Hand Cart to ride. The load was heavy and had to 
be pulled through sand and mud, up hill and down 
hill over a thousand miles to Salt Lake City. Catherine 
realized the hardships of this trip only when she be- 
came old enough to understand it all. 


After a three months trip across the plains, they 
arrived in Salt Lake City, just ahead of the Johnston 
army. One week after they arrived President Brigham 
Young called George Crowther to go in Echo Canyon 
to guard against the army of Colonel Johnston. While 
he was away the church ordered the "Big Move," as 
it was called. Janet Crowther and her two little daugh- 
ters were moved to Payson. When the guard was mus- 
tered out it took the husband and father two weeks to 
find them. 

As a little girl Catherine went with her parents 
from one place to another where her parents were called, 
by President Young, to go and help colonize. They 
moved to Wales, Sanpete Co., in i860; to Moroni in 
1863; President Young called them to go to Monroe 
in May, 1864; in 1867 they were called away from Mon- 
roe on account of Indian troubles; they went to Manti, 
where they stayed for two months and then to Foun- 
tain Green where they made a permanent home. 

Catherine was now eleven years oki and had to do 
her part in gathering thistles, mustard greens, sego roots 
or bulbs and mushrooms to be used for food for the 
family. She would fight the grasshoppers and do work 
around her home. Her fingers were nimble so she was 
assigned the task of selecting the long fibers of wool 
and twisting them into threads to sew the clothing 
they made from cloth woven by her mother. 

Her education was such as could be obtained from 
the schools of that time. The school terms were short 
and the curriculum consisted principally of the three 
R's (reading, 'riting and 'rithmetic). In these she did 
well and, with the practical experience gained through 
the "College of Hard Knocks." she became fairly well 


As a young woman she would help spin and weave, 
cook and sew, work in the gardens and fields with her 
father, help neighbors in sickness and need of assis- 
tance. She was very active in church and civic affairs. 
As a girl she was known for her ability to make and 
hold friends because she believed and practiced fair 
play to all — a quality she still has (1942). 

She met and kept company with Hans Peter Lar- 
sen of Manti for some time; then on Dec. 15, 1881 they 
journeyed to Salt Lake City where they were married 
in the Endowment House. This was before the temples 
were built. After their marriage they made their home 
in Manti. 

Hans Peter Larsen was the son of Niels Larsen and 
Annie Hansen Larsen of Manti. He with his parents 
joined the church in 1863 while their home was in 
Gunnerod, Denmark. After they joined the church 
his father's people disowned them, and the treatment 
they received caused them to sell out and move to 

Han's father had been a captain in the Danish 
army, and was well fixed financially there. But when 
he decided, in 1864, to come to America he loaned 
thousands of dollars to the immigrants coming over at 
that time. Many of them never repaid the loans be- 
cause some died on the way or soon after and others 
never had the money ahead to pay with. The family 
arrived in Salt Lake City in 1864 and went directly 
to Manti where his home had been until his death, Dec. 
8, 1938. 

Hans and Kate, as their friends affectionately called 
them, settled in Manti. They were very active in church 
and civic affairs. They did a lot of temple work for 


their dead ancestors. Hans spent several years working 
in the temple. 

They engaged in farming and stock raising. Hans 
was a good farmer and Catherine a very good cook and 
home maker. Her ability to manage and economize 
is above the average housewife. They had a family of 
seven children, five boys and two girls. Hans Milton, 
born Sept. 21, 1882 at Manti, Utah, died Oct. 28, 1885 
of pneumonia at the age of three; Robert Moreland, 
born June 3, 1893 at Manti, died March 23, 1909 of quick 
pneumonia; Lorrin Ward, born Nov. 10, 1899 at Manti, 
died March 15, 1923 of ether pneumonia following an 
operation for appendicitis. Lorrin Ward was in the 
service of his country in the world war and at his death 
his mother's name was added to the list of "Gold Star" 

Catherine is now past 86 years of age and still has 
that spirit of wanting to help others. Her ideals are 
the same as always and may be expressed in a few 
statements as follows: "It is better to suffer wrong 
than to do wrong." "He who serves is happier than 
he who receives services." Another aphorism she got 
from her mother: "I would rather wear out than to 
rust out." These ideals keep her busy working and 
thinking, two of the best things a person can do to 
live and be happy. 


Hanson Milton Larsen the first child of Hans 
Peter Larsen and Catherine Crowther, was born at Manti, 
Utah, Sept. 21, 1882 and died at Manti Oct. 28, 1885, 
of pneumonia. He was very active and healthy until 
he contracted the cold that turned to pneumonia and 
caused his death. 



George Niels Larsen, born Oct. 13, 1884 at Manti, Utah. 
Living at Provo, Utah. 

First married to: 

Martha May Block Oct. 14, 1909 in the Manti Temple by 
President Lewis Anderson. She was born May 18, 1886 at 
Ephraim, Conejos Co., Colorado, died Feb. 29, 1920 at Vernal, 
Utah, daughter of Christian Jensen Block, born Oct. 4, 1853 at 
Hals, Denmark, died Nov. 21, 1923 at Sanford, Conejos Co., 
Colo.; and Bolleta Lucy Poulson, born Aug. 19, 1857 at Manti, 
Utah, died June 23, 1938 at Sanford, Conejos Co., Colorado. 

Their Children: 

George Dale Larsen, born Aug. 4, 191 at Sanford, Cone- 
jos Co., Colo. Living at Orem, Utah. 

Pauline May Larsen, born October 25, 191 1 at Sanford, 
Conejos Co., Colo. Living at Venice, Sevier Co., Utah. 

Grant B. Larsen, born Feb. 8, 1914 at Sanford, Conejos 
Co., Colo. Living in Inglewood, California. 

Lucy C. Larsen, born Sept. 11, 1917 at Vernal, Uintah 
Co., Utah. Living in Oregon at present (Oct. 12, 1942.) 

Second marriage to: 

Jennie Geneva Hanson, March 18, 1926 at the Manti 
Temple by President Lewis Anderson. She was born June 8, 
1900 at Vernal, Uintah County, Utah, living in Provo, Utah. 
Daughter of Peter Hanson, born March 7, 1862 at Salt Lake 
City, Utah, died July 20, 1920 at Vernal, Utah; and Sarah 
Helen Glines, born May 23, 1866 at Cedar Fort, Utah, died May 
I, 1934 at Provo, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Le Nae Larsen, born March 17, 1927 at Roosevelt, Duchesne 
Co., Utah. Living at Provo, Utah. 

Lorrin H. Larsen, born Aug. 26, 1928 at Vernal, Utah. 
Living at Provo, Utah. 

Milton H. Larsen, born Dec. 13, 1929 at Provo, Utah. 
Living at Provo, Utah. 

Gary H. Larsen, born Aug. 16, 1931 at Provo, Utah. Liv- 
ing at Provo, Utah. 

Dean Maurice Larsen, born Dec. 11, 1932 at Provo, Utah. 
Died May 5, 1935 at Provo, Utah. Buried at Vernal, Uintah 
County, Utah. 


Ralph H. Larsen, born March 30, 1934 at Provo, Utah. 
Living at Provo, Utah. 

Suzan Larsen, born Nov. 8, 1936 at Provo, Utah. Died June 
5, 1938 at Provo, Utah. (Drowned in an irrigation ditch.) 

Don H. Larsen, born April 15, 1939 at Provo, Utahj Living 
at Provo. 


George Niels Larsen, born Oct. 13, 1884; christened 
Dec. 14, 1884 by Hans Jensen; baptized Jan. 2, 1893 by 
Hans Denison; confirmed a member of the L. D. S. 
Church Jan. 5, 1893 by Peter Westenskow; was or- 
dained to the different offices in the Aaronic Priesthood 
as he grew up; ordained an Elder May 2, 1906 by Pres- 
ident Lewis Andersen and received his endowments in 
the temple prior to going out in the mission field. 
He went from Manti May 7, 1906 to Salt Lake City 
where on May 8th he received final instructions and 
was set apart for missionary work in the Western States 
Mission by Apostle Orson F. Whitney, leaving that 
evening for Denver, the headquarters of the mission. In 
the mission he labored for a little over thirty-two months, 
arriving home for Christmas 1908. Later, while living 
in Sanford, Colo., he was ordained a Seventy. 

His education is that gained from the public schools 
of Manti, high school and college course equivalent to 
a complete four year college course. Besides this he 
has passed courses in geology, salesmanship and business. 
He taught school nineteen years, teaching in grades, 
junior high and high school. Subjects taught in high 
school were, English, science, vocations, history and me- 
chanical arts. He taught in the schools of Conejos 
Co., Colorado, five years; schools of Uintah Co., Utah, 
twelve years; and in Duchesne Co., Utah, two years. 

At the age of seventeen he joined Company F., ist 


Infantry, National Guard of Utah. Served in this or- 
ganization for thirty-nine months and when mustered 
out of service held the rank of Second Sergeant. 

October 14, 1909, married Martha May Block of 
Sanford, Colo. The first winter they lived in Manti; 
moving to Sanford, Colo., in the spring of 1910. While 
there they had three children born to them: George 
Dale, Aug. 4, 1910; Pauline May, Oct. 25, 1911 and Grant 
B., Feb. 8, 1914. During the summer of 1914 they 
moved to Vernal, Utah; here on Sept. 11, 1917 Lucy C. 
was born. During the "flu" epidemic his entire family 
were stricken with the disease. On Feb. 29, 1920 his 
wife, Martha May died from it. 

March 18, 1926 he married Jennie Geneva Han- 
son of Vernal, Utah. At this time he was teaching in 
the Duchesne Co. high school. They lived in Roose- 
velt during the school year, returning to their home in 
Vernal for the summer months. Two children were 
born to them while they lived in the Uintah Basin; a 
daughter Le Nae, March 17, 1927 while at Roosevelt 
and Lorrin H., Aug. 26, 1928 at Vernal. 

In the spring of 1929 they moved to Provo, Utah 
Co., Utah, where their home is at the present time (1942), 
The following children were born at Provo: Milton 
H., Dec. 13, 1929; Gary H., Aug. 16, 1931; Dean 
Maurice, Dec. 11, 1932, died May 5, 1935 in an epi- 
demic of scarlet fever and diphtheria; Ralph H., March 
30, 1934; Suzan, Nov. 8, 1936 (June 5, 1938 Suzan fell 
in the ditch north of their home and was drowned); 
and Don H., born April 15, 1939. 

Both marriages were solemnized in the Manti 
Temple by President Lewis Anderson of the Temple. 

Carpentry has been a vocation for the summer months 
and odd times. After moving to Provo he went in 


business with the State of Utah selHng merchandise. 
At present (1942) he is Clerk of District No. 6 of 
the Utah State Road Commission with offices at Provo. 


George Dale Larsen, born Aug. 4, 1910 at Sanford, Cone- 
jos Co., Colo. Living at Orem, Utah. Son of George Niels 
Larsen, born Oct. 13, 1884 at Manti, Utah, living at Provo, 
Utah. His mother is Martha May Block, born May 18, 1886 at 
Ephraim, Conejos Co., Colo., died Feb. 29, 1920 at Vernal, Utah. 

Married Eva Marie Conway on Oct. 6, 1934 at Lindon, 
by David B. Thorne. She was born May 23, 1915 at Durango, 
Colorado. (La Plata Co.). Now living in Orem, Utah. Chris- 
tened Sept. 5, 1915 by Alvory H. West. Her father's name is 
John Conway, born April 8, 1886 at Silverton, Colorado, liv- 
ing at Salt Lake City, Utah. Her mother's name, Vida Page, 
born Jan. 4, 1896 at Lindon, Utah Co., Utah, living in Salt 
Lake City. 

Their Children: 

Larry Conway Larsen, born Aug. 6, 1939 at Provo, Utah. 
Living at Orem, Utah, christened Oct. i, 1939 by Bishop Earl 
Lewis. Glen D. Larsen, born Feb. 7, 1942 at Provo, Utah, 
living at Orem, Utah, christened May 3, 1942 by Ray H. Gap- 
pemayer. Eva Marie, wife of George Dale was not an L. D. S. 
member when married. She was converted and baptized Aug. 
22, 1937 by George Niels Larsen, confirmed a member of 
the Church Aug. 22, 1937 by John Brailsford, Jr. George Dale 
was ordained an Elder May 28, 1939 by Benjamin H. Knudsen, 
a high priest. (Mr. and Mrs. Conway were married Aug. 8. 
1914, at Pleasant Grove, Utah.) 

George Dale Larsen, born Aug. 4, 1910 at Sanford, 

Conejos Co., Colorado; christened Sept. , 1910 by 

George Niels Larsen; baptized Aug. 31, 1918 by Forest 
Weeks; confirmed a member of the L. D. S. Church 
Sept. I, 1918 by Don B. Colton; ordained a Deacon 
Jan. 6, 1924 by Ernest Eaton, a teacher, Aug. 2, 1925 by 
E. J. Winder, a Priest by , 


an Elder, May 28, 1939 by Benjamin H. Knudsen. 

He completed the grade school courses in the schools 
of Uintah School District; graduated from the Uintah 
high school and took some classes one year at the B. Y. 
U. He played the cornet and was a member of the 
B. Y. U. band. 

During the depression he joined the Civilian Con- 
servation Corps and learned to operate "caterpillars" 
and other heavy machinery. Then he went to the Pa- 
cific States Pipe Plant where he worked about ten years. 
Here he had a variety of jobs, the last being electrical 
jobs. Now (1942) he is carpentering at the Geneva 
Steel plant which is under construction. 

Oct. 6, 1934 he married Eva Marie Conway of 
Pleasant Grove, Utah. On Oct. 6, 1939 their first son, 
Larry Conway Larsen, was born; then on Feb. 7, 1942 
Glen D. was born. 


Pauline May Larsen,. born Oct. 25, 191 1 at Sanford, Cone- 
jos Co., Colo., living at Venice, Sevier Co., Utah. Her 
father, George Niels Larsen, born Oct. 13, 1884 at Manti, 
Sanpete Co., Utah, living at Provo, Utah. Her mother, Martha 
May Block, born May 18, 1886 at Ephraim, Conejos Co., 
Colo., died Feb. 29, 1920 at Vernal, Utah. Married to 
Reuben W. Buchanan on Sept. 3, 1930 in the Manti Temple 
by President Lewis Anderson. She lives at Venice, Sevier 
Co., Utah. Reuben's father is Eugene DeLos Buchanan. His 
mother's name is Elizabeth Watson. 

Their Children: 

Bonnie Jean Buchanan, born June 15, 1931 at Venice, 
Sevier Co., Utah, christened by Dr. T. R. Gladhill, June 15, 


Jo Ann Buchanan, born April 8, 1936 at Venice, Utah, 

christened by —' 

Jack R. Buchanan, born July 5, 1942 at Ricluield, Sevier 


County, Utah, christened by Golden Buchanan, July 6, 1942. 


Pauline May Larsen was born Oct. 25, 191 1, at 
Sanford, Conejos Co., Colorado; christened Dec. 3, 191 1 

by George Niels Larsen; baptized Nov. , 1919 by 

; confirmed a member of the L. D. S. 

Church Nov. , 1919 by 

She is very religiously inclined and is active in church 
and civic affairs; teacher in classes of various organiza- 
tions of the church and is a leader in dramatics. 

Her education was begun in the grade schools of 
Vernal; graduated from the Uintah high school and 
from the L. D. S. Seminary course; attended the B. Y. U. 
one year. Music was one of her favorite subjects and 
while attending the B. Y. U. she belonged to the sym- 
phony orchestra and the band, playing the clarinet. 

She was married Sept. 3, 1930 to Reuben W. Bu- 
chanan in the Manti Temple by President Lewis Ander- 
son. They lived in Salt Lake City about one year after 
they were married, then they made their home in 
Venice, Utah, where Reuben took up farming, stock 
raising and other types of work available including 
automobile repairing. 

They are active in civilian defense projects. Pauline 
graduated in First Aid work and Reuben belongs to the 
Home Guard. 

Their Children: 

Bonnie Jean, born June 15, 1931 ; Jo Ann, born April 
8, 1936 and Jack R., born July 6, 1942. 


Grant B. Larsen, born Feb. 4, 1914 at Sanford, Conejos 
Co., Colo., living in Englewood, California. His father, George 


Niels Larsen, born Oct. 13, 1884 at Manti, Utah, living at Provo, 
Utah. His mother, Martha May Block, born May 18, 1886 at 
Ephraim, Conejos Co., Colo., died Feb. 29, 1920 at Vernal, Utah. 


Grant B. Larsen was born Feb. 8, 1914 at Sanford, 
Conejos Co., Colo.; christened June 11, 1914 by George 
Niels Larsen; baptized Nov. 25, 1922 by George Niels 
Larsen; confirmed a member of the L. D. S. Church 
Nov. 26, 1922 by George E. Wilkins; ordained a Deacon 


a teacher Jan. 8, 1929 by Glen M. Bennion. 

He is naturally religious, but as a boy he was rather 
shy and reserved. He takes part in the church activities 
where he lives. 

He was educated in the grade schools at Vernal and 
the Provo high school, from which he graduated. Be- 
cause of the depression he was unable to go to college. 
However when he entered the North American Air 
Plant at Englewood, Calif., he took the classes given 
there; also a special course in an air plant school, here 
he completed the higher branches of mathematics in- 
cluding mechanical drawing. After graduating from 
high school he was employed in the Pacific States 
Pipe plant where he worked four years. There he 
worked in the pattern department, particularly in the 
construction of heating stoves. In the spring of 1939 
he went to California and was employed in the North 
American Air Plant. He is still working there (March, 
1943). He has worked his way up until he has a head 
position in the pattern department. 

He has always been very considerate and interested 
in the welfare and happiness of others; very dependable, 
polite, in fact, he has the qualities that make him loved 
and respected by all who know him. 



Lucy C. Larsen, born Sept. ii, 1917 at Vernal, Utah, liv- 
ing in Medford, Oregon. Father, George Niels Larsen, born 
Oct. 13, 1884 at Manti, Utah, living in Provo, Utah. Mother, 
Martha May Block, born May 18, 1886 at Ephraim, Conejos 
Co., Colo., died Feb. 29, 1920 at Vernal, Utah. 

Married to Donald Eric Hansen July 12, 1941 at San Luis 
Obispo, Calif., by Major Theodore E. Curtis. Has the rank 
of Master Sergeant in the U. S. Medical Corps now stationed at 
Medford, Oregon. His father, David Hansen, born July 21, 
1867 at Richfield, Utah, living at Richfield. 


Lucy C. Larsen was born Sept. 11, 1917; christened 
by Patriarch Harmon Sowards of the Uintah Stake; 
baptized by Howard Bascomb; confirmed by George 
Niels Larsen. She attended the grade schools at Vernal, 
Utah, and finished her junior high and high school work 
in the Provo schools; attended the B. Y. U. one year; 
graduated from the Provo Beauty School and practiced 
for a while in Provo. Later she went to Richfield, Utah, 
where she worked at beauty culture for more than two 

July 12, 1941 she was married to Donald Eric Han- 
sen by Major Theodore E. Curtis. The ceremony was 
performed at the home of Colonel and Mrs. David B. 
Gotfredson who also gave them the wedding dinner. 
This was a military wedding, the only man present that 
did not wear a military uniform was the bride's brother. 
Grant B. Larsen. Later the division Donald E. Hansen 
was in was transferred to Los Angeles. Lucy got em- 
ployment in the North Amercian Air Plant. While 
here she attended school in nursing and graduated as 
an army nurse, receiving her uniform. Later they were 
transferred to Seattle, Washington; then to Medford, 
Oregon, where they are at present (Dec. 1942). 



Le Nae Larsen was born March 17, 1927 at Roosevelt, 
Utah. Daughter of George Niels Larsen and Jennie 
Geneva Hanson. She received her grade schooling in 
the schools of Provo. She is now a student (1942-43) in 
the Provo high school, having carried all her work 
thus far with an "A" grade. She is an exceptionally 
talented musician. She plays the violin with much 
feeling and is appreciated by church-going people. She 
also plays for clubs and socials. Le Nae received her 
grandfather Hanson's famous violin to play, which was 
made in the year 1654. The summer of 1942 she was 
employed in a nearby grocery store as clerk and is con- 
tinuing that work on Saturdays and week days after 
school is out. She is very quick and efficient in her work, 
having a pleasing disposition to meet the public. (She 
was blessed May i, 1927 by Geo. Niels Larsen. Con- 
firmed a member of L. D. S. Church Mar. 17, 1935.) 


Lorrin H. Larsen was born August 26, 1928 at 
Vernal, Utah; son of George Niels Larsen and Jennie 
Geneva Hanson; blessed Oct. 1928 by George Niels Lar- 
sen; baptized a member of the L. D. S. Church by 
Vaughn D. Spendlove on Feb. 14, 1937; confirmed a 
member the same day by Vernard Anderson; ordained 
a Deacon by Lynn A. Nelson June 23, 1940. Lorrin 
has a very strong initiative to do things, especially is 
he interested in basketball and other athletic sports in 
junior high school (1942-43). In the evenings he is 
employed at a bakery. In the summer time, he is 
busy picking fruit and doing odd jobs. He is large 
for his age and is very strong and healthy looking. 



Milton H. Larsen, born Dec. 13, 1929 at Provo, 
Utah, is the son of George Niels Larsen and Jennie Ge- 
neva Hanson, living at Provo, Utah; blessed by George 
Niels Larsen Mar. 2, 1930; baptized by Marion James 
Baird and confirmed by T. Quathal AUred on Sept. 11, 
1938; ordained a deacon by Halvor Madsen on Dec. 
28, 1941. 

Milton is a student of the eighth grade (1942-43), 
plays the cornet, clarinet and at present is playing the 
bass horn in the band. He plays the cornet with much 
feeling and is considered very gifted in music. He has 
been busy in the summer picking fruit, helping in the 
gardens and doing odd jobs. 


Gary H. Larsen was born August 16, 1931 at Provo, 
Utah. He is the son of George Niels Larsen and Jennie 
Geneva Hanson. He was blessed by Wm. J. Snow on 
Nov. I, 1931; baptized a member of the L. D. S. Church 
by Reed M. Powell and confirmed by Arlington P. 
Mortensen on Jan. 14, 1940. 

He is a student in the sixth grade and plays the 
cornet in the band. He is interested in his work and 
studies — works slowly and quietly but has the staying 
qualities to succeed. He is very considerate of others, 
especially does he have a high regard for his parents. 
He is very lovable and kind. He is busy in the summer 
time helping with gardens and picking fruit. 

Dean Maurice Larsen, born Dec. 11, 1932 at Provo, 
Utah, is the son of George Niels Larsen and Jennie 
Geneva Hanson. He was blessed March 5, 1933 by 


Bishop J. M. Jensen; died May 5, 1935 at Provo, Utah, 
and was buried in the Vernal cemetery. He was a very 
bright and active boy until he took the scarlet fever 
which merged into pneumonia and then diphtheria 
which caused his tieath. 


Ralph H. Larsen, born March 30, 1934 at Provo, 
Utah, was blessed by Ed. Rowe August 5, 1934; baptized 
by Eugene Sylvester Bassett April 12, 1942 and con- 
firmed the same day by Leon Nielson. He is a student 
in the third grade; of a studious makeup and enjoys 
his work. He enjoys music and art; is very loving 
and kind. 


Suzan Larsen, born November 8, 1936 at Provo, 
Utah, is the daughter of George Niels Larsen and Jen- 
nie Geneva Hanson. She was blessed by Benjamin 
H. Knudsen, March 7, 1937; died June 5, 1938 at Provo, 
Utah, and was buried in the Vernal cemetery. Suzan 
was a very bright child. She could sing tunes from the 
time she was eleven months old. June 5, she fell in a 
ditch north of the family home and was drowned. 


Don H. Larsen, born April 15, 1939 at Provo, Utah, 
is the son of George Niels Larsen and Jennie Geneva 
Hanson. He was blessed by George Niels Larsen Aug. 
6, 1939. 

Don is a very loving child and inclined to music. 
He has been able to sing tunes since he was one year old 




William Wallace Larsen, born June ii, 1886 in Manti, Utah, 
living in Salt Lake City, Utah. Father, Hans Peter Larsen, born 
Sept. 30, 1853 in Gunnerod, Denmark, died Dec. 8, 1938 in 
Manti, Utah. Mother, Catherine Crowther, born March 11, 
1856 in Alton, Illinois, living at Manti, Utah. (Jan. 1943.) 

Married to Stephney McAllister on Sept. i, 1909 in the 
Manti Temple by President John D. T. McAllister. Father, 

John D. T. McAllister, born , died 

at Manti, Utah. Mother, Ann 

Eliza Wells, born , died 

_ Manti, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Wallace Max Larsen, born Nov. 23, 1910 at Manti, Utah, 
living at Manti, Utah. 

Jean Larsen, born Nov. 27, 1912 at Manti, Utah, living in 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Bessie Larsen, born March 16, 1915 at Manti, Utah, living 
in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Carol Larsen, born Dec. 22, 19 16 at Manti, Utah, living 
at Manti, Utah. 

Verda Larsen, born Dec. 8, 1919 at Manti, Utah, living in 
Vernal, Utah. 

Kirk McAllister Larsen, born Aug. 12, 1921 at Manti, 
Utah. In the U. S. Navy (Nov. 1942.) 

Renaye Larsen, born Dec. 3, 1925 at Silver City, Utah, 
living in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Lorrin Duane, born April 7, 1928 at Silver City, Utah, 
living in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Garth W. Larsen, born Dec. 7, 1930 at Manti, Utah, liv- 
ing in Salt Lake City, Utah. 


William Wallace Larsen was born June 11, 1886 at 
Manti, Utah. As a boy and young man he was usually 
found on the farm helping his father with the farming, 
caring for the horses and cattle at home and on the range. 
He had followed this occupation and teaming most of 
the time until the spring of 1942 when he was employed 


at Hill Field in Ogden during the construction of the 
army airplane base. In Sept. 1942 he accepted a posi- 
tion with the Southeast Furniture Co. in Salt Lake City 
where he is engaged in setting up furniture as it arrives. 

He was educated in the grade schools at Manti and 
graduated from the Manti high school. He does con- 
siderable reading and has a wealth of practical experi- 
ence gained from actual contact with the problems of 
life as he has had to meet and solve them. 

He is very active in church and civic affairs; teaches 
classes in the various organizations of his Church and 
helps his family to understand and appreciate the re- 
sults of right living. 

Sept. I, 1909 he married Stephney Wells McAllister, 
daughter of John D. T. McAllister and Ann Eliza Wells. 
Her father was President of the Manti Temple for a 
number of years. 

They have a family of nine children, four boys and 
five girls. William Wallace is a great home lover and 
enjoys being home and associating with his family. His 
children are his richest asset. He strives to teach his 
children to be industrious, honest, religious and to be 
good citizens. The example he sets for them is his 
strongest point in teaching. 


Wallace Max Larsen, born Nov. 23, 1910 at Manti, Utah, 
living at Manti. 

Lucile Bessy, born 19", at Manti, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Lea Rae Larsen, born Jan. i, 1934 at Manti, Utah. 

Gary Larsen, born Nov. 8, 1936 at Manti, Utah. 

Myra Larsen, born Mar. 20, 1939 at Manti, Utah. 

Wallace Max Larsen was born in Manti, Utah, 


Nov. 23, 1910, son of William Wallace Larsen and 
Stephney Wells McAllister of Manti. He was schooled 
at Manti, completing the grades and high school. Worked 
with his father on the farm, but seemed to be inclined 
toward business. He worked in the Rite-Way Stores. 
At present he is working in the parachute factory at 

. He married Lucile Bessy Sept. 28, 1932 in the Manti 
Temple, daughter of Charles A. Bessy and Leah Tuttle 
of Manti. They made their home in Manti where they 
are active in the church and community. They have 
a family of three children, one boy and two girls. 


Jean Larsen, born Nov. 27, 1912 at Manti, Utah. 
Lawrence Verl Allen, born Oct. 19, 191 1 at Salt Lake City, 


Jean Larsen was born at Manti, Utah, Nov. 27, 
1912, daughter of William Wallace Larsen and Stephney 
Wells McAllister of Manti, Utah. She completed the 
school courses including the high school from which 
she graduated with high marks. Jean was always a 
good worker at home, in church organizations and in 
the community. June 16, 1939 she married Lawrence 
Verl Allen, son of Orson Allen and Elizabeth J. Russel 
of Salt Lake City, Utah. Marriage took place in the 
Manti Temple. After their marriage they made their 
home in Salt Lake City, Utah. 


Bessie Larsen, born March 16, 1915 at Manti, Utah. 

George Smith Hatch, born _ at Koosharem. 

Their Children: 

Jean Bessie Hatch, born July 4, 1934 at Manti, Utah. 


Dean Smith Hatch, born April 27, 1937 at Manti, Utah. 
Karen Hatch, born May 25, 1941 at Manti, Utah. 


Bessie Larsen was born in Manti, Utah, March 
16, 1915, daughter of WilHam Wallace Larsen and 
Stephney Wells McAllister of Manti. Bessie received 
the educational information given in the schools of 
Manti including the high school courses. 

Sept. 6, 1933 she married George Smith Hatch, son 
of Session Jacob Hatch and Emma Rosetta Delang of 
Koosharem, Utah. They made their home in Manti, Utah, 
until the first part of 1942 when he was employed at 
Hill Field, an army air field near Ogden. They are 
active members of the L. D. S. Church. Their family 
consists of one boy and two girls. 

Carol Larsen was born Dec. 22, 191 5 at Manti, Utah, 
daughter of William Wallace Larsen and Stephney 
Wells McAllister of Manti, Utah. She was educated in 
the schools of Manti, graduating from the grades and 
high school. Later she went to Los Angeles, Calif., 
where she took a beauty course, after completing this 
course she worked as a beauty operator at Manti. Be- 
cause of her nervous temperament she quit beauty work 
and is now (Jan. 1943) an inspector in the Parachute 
Factory at Manti, Utah. She, like the other members of 
the family, is an active member of the L. D. S. Church. 
She is a talented singer, which helps to place her m 
the lead in social activities. 

Verda Larsen, born Dec. 8, 1919 at Manti, Utah. 
Theodore Paul Olsen, born June 17, 19 16 at Emery, Emery 
Co., Utah. 



Verda Larsen, daughter of William Wallace Lar- 
sen and Stephney Wells McAllister, was born Dec. 8, 
1919 at Manti, Utah. She completed the grades and 
high school courses of the Manti public schools. As a 
student she was very popular; prominent in social ac- 
tivities because of her ability to sing. 

Aug. 22, 1941 she married Theodore Paul Olsen in 
the Salt Lake Temple. He is the son of George Theo- 
dore Olsen and Elizabeth Segmiller of Emery, Emery 
Co., Utah. Theodore Paul Olsen is in the Reclama- 
tion Service of the U. S. Government. This occupation 
causes them to move around some; at present (Jan. 
1943) they are living at Vernal, Utah. 

KIRK McAllister larsen 

Kirk McAllister Larsen, son of William Wallace 
Larsen and Stepheny Wells McAllister of Manti, was born 
in Manti August 12, 1921, Kirk graduated from the 
grade and high schools of Manti, also junior college at 
the Snow College. Being very active and athletic, he 
was one of the leading basket ball players of the Manti 
high school. After completing school he worked in 
the local hotel, later accepted a position with the South 
East Furniture Company of Salt Lake City. He is now 
in the U. S. Navy, training to participate in the war 
in defense of his country. He is a talented musician, 
the cornet being his most used instrument. 


Renaye Larsen, daughter of William Wallace Lar- 
sen and Stephney Wells McAllister, was born Dec. 3, 1925 
at Silver City, Utah. She completed the grade schools 


and is now a junior in high school. Her musical abil- 
ity is best expressed in her singing. She has a very 
lovable disposition. 

Lorrin Duane Larsen, son of William Wallace Lar- 
sen and Stephney Wells McAllister, was born at Silver 
City, Utah, April 7, 1928. He is a student of the junior 
high school and plays the cornet. 


Garth W. Larsen, son of William Wallace Larsen 
and Stephney Wells McAllister, was born at Manti, 
Utah, Dec. 7, 1930. He is a student in grade school of 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 


Myrtle Larsen, born Nov. 15, 1888 at Manti, Utah, living 
at Manti, Utah. Her father, Hans Peter Larsen, born Sept. 
30, 1853 in Gunnerod, Denmark, died Dec. 8, 1938 at Manti, 
Utah. Her mother, Catherine Crowther, born March 11, 1856 
in Alton, Illinois, living at Manti, Utah. 

Married to Lawrence N. Nelson June 10, 1908 in the Manti 
Temple by President Lewis Anderson, born Sept. 12, 1886, 

living at Manti. His father, Friz Emanuel Nelson, born - 

, died — - at Manti Utah. 

His mother, Caroline Domgard, born , - 

died... at Manti, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Ruth C. Nelson, born June 5, 1909 at Manti, Utah, living at 
Ephraim, Utah. 

Robert Nelson, born May 14, 191 1 at Manti, Utah, living 
at Elsinore, Utah. 

Catherine Nelson, born June 9, 1913 at Manti, Utah, liv- 
ing at Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Melba Nelson, born March 18, 1915 at Manti, Utah, liv- 
ing at Provo, Utah. 

Jennie Lou Nelson, born Sept. 11, 1923 at xManti, Utah, 
living in Ephraim, Ut?h. 


Gwendolyn Nelson, born July 17, 1925 at Manti, Utah, liv- 
ing in Manti, Utah. 


Myrtle Larsen, born Nov. 15, 1888 at Manti, Utah, 
daughter of Hans Peter Larsen and Catherine Crowther. 

As a girl she was very active and loved the out of 
doors, and would rather do out door work than the 
indoor tasks. However, she is very accomplished at 
cooking and home making. She attended the Manti 
grade schools, but because of sickness she was prevented 
from going to high school. She has always taken an 
active part in religious affairs. 

June 10, 1908 she was married to Lawrence N. Nel- 
son in the Manti Temple, President Lewis Anderson 
pronouncing the marriage ceremony. They made their 
home in Manti where they are engaged in farming, 
stock raising and sawmilling. 


Ruth C. Nelson, born June 5, 1909 in Manti, Utah, living 
at Ephraim, Utah. Her father, Lawrence N. Nelson, born 
Sept. 12, 1886 at Manti, Utah, living at Manti. Her mother. 
Myrtle Larsen, born Nov. 15, 1888 at Manti, Utah, living at 

Married to Glenn Kelly Stubbs Nov. 23, 1927 in the Manti 
Temple by President Lewis Anderson, born July 3, 1906 in 
Sunnyside, Utah, living at Ephraim, Utah. His father, James 
E. Stubbs, his mother, Martha Elonora Kelly. 

Their Children: 

Glenn R. Stubbs, born Jan. 10, 1930 in Gunnison, Utah, 
living at Ephraim. 

Grant N. Stubbs, born Feb. 5, 1931 in Gunnison, Utah, 
living at Ephraim, Utah. 

Ray L. Stubbs, born Oct. 28, 1932 in Gunnison, Utah, liv- 
ing at Ephraim, Utah. 

Norma Ruth Stubbs, born June 25, 1937 at Gunnison,! 
Utah, living at Ephraim, Utah. 



Ruth C. Nelson was born June 5, 1909 at Manti, 
Utah, daughter of Lawrence N. Nelson and Myrtle 
Larsen. She has always been very studious and am- 
bitious. Her intellectual capacity was always above 
the average for her age. The outstanding achievement 
in her life is her exceptional ability at needle work and 
fine arts, cooking and home making in its entirety. 

She was educated in the Manti schools, completing 
the grades and high school courses. As a student she 
was classed as A plus in all her subjects through all her 
years in school. In church and civic affairs and among 
her associates she has always been a leader, 

Nov. 23, 1927 she was married to Glenn Kelly 
Stubbs of Gunnison, Utah, in the Manti Temple by 
President Lewis Anderson. For a time they made their 
home in Gunnison when Glenn was engaged as a clerk 
in merchandising. Later they moved to Ephraim, 
Utah, where Glenn is manager of one of the J. C. 
Penney stores. 


Robert Nelson, born May 14, 191 1 at Manti, Utah, married 
to Mable Braithwaite of Manti, December 14, 1933 in the 
Manti Temple, daughter of Robert Martin Braithwaite and 
Mable Clair Buchanan of Manti, Utah. Mable was born July 
17, 1912 at Manti, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Robert Kay Nelson, born Oct. 12, 1934 at Manti, Utah. 

Marilyn Nelson, born Jan. 15, 1957 at Manti, Utah. 


Robert Nelson was born May 14, 191 1 at Manti, 
Utah, the only son of Lawrence N. Nelson and Myrtle 
Larsen. Robert has always been a hard worker and a 


very good student, completing all the grades and high 
school with high honors. He has always been active 
in social, church and civic affairs. 

Dec. 14, 1933 he married Mable Braithwaite of 
Manti. They made their home in Manti where for 
some time they engaged in farming and stock raising, 
working with his father. Later he went into the feed 
milling business at Manti, working for the owner of 
the mill. In Sept. 1942 they moved to Elsinor, Utah, 
where he is in the feed milling business for himself. 


Catherine Nelson, born June 9, 1913 at Manti, Utah. Mar- 
ried to George Weston Funk of Sterling, June 22, 1933 at 
her home in Manti by Bishop Gideon Sidwell. He was the 
son of Andrew Funk and Nora Georgianna Mills of Sterling, 
Utah, born June 24, 1902 at Sterling. 

Their Children: 

Betty Lorraine, born Dec. 14, 1936 at Sterling. 

Deana, born Sept. 23, 1938 at Sterling. 

Judy Darlene, born Oct. 7, 1941 at Sterling, died May 
31, 1942 at Sterling, Utah. 


Catherine Nelson was born June 9, 1913 at Manti, 
Utah. She is the daughter of Lawrence N. Nelson and 
Myrtle Larsen. She has always been of a reserved na- 
ture as far as public activity is concerned. When she 
finished the grades and high school, she much preferred 
the work of the home. She is of a lovable nature and 
is respected and admired by all who know her. Because 
of being reserved, her participation in church and com- 
munity activities has been rather meager. 

June 22, 1933 she was married to George Weston 
Funk of Sterling. The marriage ceremony was per- 


formed by Bishop Gideon Sidwell. They made their 
home in Sterling where Weston worked at farming, 
selHng goods and at odd jobs. In Jan. 1942 he secured 
a job in the Small Arms Plant in Salt Lake City. May 
31, 1942 their baby daughter Judy Darlene died, after 
this they moved to Salt Lake City where his work is. 


Melba Nelson, born March 18, 19 15 at Manti, Utah, mar- 
ried to Roy Frank Reid, son of WilHam George Reid and 
Malinda Anderson of Ephraim, Utah. Roy was born March 
15, 1914 at Ephraim. 

Their Children: 

Charlene Ann Reid, born Aug. 28, 1938 at Ephraim, Utah. 
Lawrence Roy Reid, born Feb. 7, 1941 at Holy Cross hos- 
pital in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

, born Dec , 1942 

in the Utah Valley hospital, at Provo, Utah. 


Melba Nelson was born Mar. 18, 1915 at Manti, 
Utah, daughter of Lawrence N. Nelson and Myrtle 
Larsen. Melba has always been a good mixer, she 
loves society and is a leader in this respect. Her lively 
disposition has brought her a host of friends. She com- 
pleted the grade school and high school as a good stu- 
dent. She is a good cook and home maker. 

Sept. 27, 1937 she was married to Roy Frank Reid 
of Ephraim in the City Court House by the justice of 
the peace in Salt Lake City, Utah. They made their 
home in Ephraim where Roy was in the cafe business. 
Later they sold their business and went to selling goods 
on the road. They moved to Salt Lake City. Later he 
was employed by the Fuller Construction Company and 
was put to work at the Geneva Steel Plant which is 
under construction (1943). They moved to Provo in 
the spring of 1942 and there bought a home. 



Jennie Lou Nelson, born Sept. ii, 1923 at Manti, Utah, 
married to Irvin Peterson of Ephraim, Utah, March 26, 1941 
in Manti Temple by President Robert D. Young. Irvin is the 
son of Arthur Christian Peterson and Myra Jensen Young 
of Ephraim, Utah. 
Their Child: 

Joyce Peterson, born Feb. 16, 1942 at Ephraim, Utah. 


Jennie Lou Nelson was born Sept. 11, 1923 at 
Manti, Utah, daughter of Lawrence N. Nelson and 
Myrtle Larsen. Jennie Lou was a good student, com- 
pleting the grades and three years of high school. She 
is very popular in society, active in church classes; 
but when it comes to public activity she is too reserved 
to take much part. March 26, 1941 she was married to 
Irvin Peterson of Ephraim in the Manti Temple by 
President Robert D. Young. They made their home 
in Ephraim where they are engaged in live stock rais- 
ing and some farming. They are taking an active 
place in the church organizations and community affairs. 
Their first child, Joyce, was born Feb. 16, 1942, at 


Gwendolyn June Nelson was born July 17, 1925 at 
Manti, Utah, daughter of Lawrence N. Nelson and Myrtle 
Larsen. She is a student in the high school. Has a 
very pleasing personality and is popular with all the 
young people. Her activity in church and civic affairs 
is on the average of young people of her age. 


Annie Janet Larsen, born August 17, 1890 in Manti, Utah, 


living in Wales, Sanpete Co., Utah. Her father, Hans Peter 
Larsen, born Sept. 30, 1853 in Gunnerod, Denmark, died 
Dec. 8, 1938 at Manti, Utah; her mother, Catherine Crowther, 
born March 11, 1856 at Alton, Illinois, living at Manti, Utah. 

Annie Janet was married to Alma M. Thomas May 9, 1928 
in the Manti Temple by President Lewis Anderson. Alma 
was born Aug. 30, 1892 at Wales, Utah; his father, Henry R. 
Thomas, born Aug. 4, 1856 at Merthyr Tydvil, South Wales, 
died Jan. 15, 1926 at Wales, Utah; his mother, Mary Midgley, 
born June 17, 1863 at Nephi, Juab Co., Utah, living in Wales, 


Annie Janet Larsen, daughter of Hans Peter Lar- 
sen and Catherine Crowther, was born August 17, 1890 
at Manti, Utah. 

As a girl she was a good student and popular among 
the young folks of her age. Graduated from the grade 
schools and went three years to high school. She 
graduated as a nurse from the Dr. Roberts Nurse Scliool 
in May, 1918. Served as a nurse from the time of her 
graduation until 1938. During the "flu" epidemic of 
1918 she was very busy day and night helping those 
who were sick. 

May 9, 1928 she was married to Alma M. Thomas 
of Wales, Utah, son of Henry Richard Thomas and 
Mary Midgley, in the Manti Temple, by President 
Lewis Anderson. They made their home in Wales 
where Mr. Thomas has a farm, coal mine, sheep and 

Sept. 30, 1930 Annie Janet was set apart as Relief 
Society President of Wales Ward, serving in this capacity 
for ten years. She is and always has been active m 
church work, acting as a teacher in Sunday School, 
Primary and other organizations. 



Robert Morland Larsen, son of Hans Peter Larsen 
and Catherine Crowther, born at Manti, Utah, June 
3, 1893. He was one of the best natured boys it was 
anyone's pleasure to meet. He was always ready to grasp 
every opportunity to accommodate others. Being 
thoughtful, helpful and considerate of others were his 
outstanding characteristics. He was a good student 
in school and a very good worker. He was work- 
ing for Manti City in the Canyon when he took a cold 
which developed into quick pneumonia which caused 
his death two days later, March 23, 1909. 


Lorrin Ward Larsen was born Nov. 10, 1899 at 
Manti, Utah, the son of Hans Peter Larsen and Cath- 
erine Crowther. 

He was an outstanding student all through his school 
training in grades, high school and college. He, with 
two of his most intimate chums, Grant Dyring and 
Oscar Donalson, because of their exceptional work in 
the school subjects, were dubed the three wise men of 
the high school. 

Besides being above the average in intelligence he 
was very religious and considerate of others, especially 
was this true in this behavior toward his parents. He 
was christened Feb. 4, 1900 by Hans Jensen; baptized 
Nov. 12, 1907 by Louritz Anderson; confirmed Nov. 
12, 1907 by John B. Maben; ordained a Deacon Oct. 14, 
1912 by Louis C. Kjar, a teacher, Dec. 13, 1914 by 
Ernest Munk, a Priest, Nov. 27, 1917 by Ernest Mad- 
sen. He was ordained an Elder Nov. 9, 1925 and re- 
ceived his endowments by proxy, J. B. Jacobsen per- 



forming the ordinance. In 1918 he joined the army and 
was placed in officers' training. He was about ready 
to take his place in action when the Armistice was 
signed. After being mustered out of service he was 
appointed deputy county clerk which position he held 
until his death, March 15, 1923, of ether pneumonia fol- 
lowing an operation for appendicitis. 

^ ^- ^ .A;w*MJi^•.:.'««.'.^ 


Robena Katherine 

Daughters of George Crowther 



Elizabeth Crowther, born Aug. 15, 1858, at Payson, Utah, 
died Jan. 19, 1937 at Overton, Nevada, daughter of George 
Crowther and Janet Wiley Crowther. 

Married to James Peter Anderson Oct. 31, 1875 at Moroni, 
Utah, who was born Nov. 28, 1855 at Salt Lake City, Utah, 
son of Jens Peter Anderson, born Jan. 4, 1826 at Gamelstrap, 
Denmark, died Dec. 11, 1910 at Ephraim, Utah, and Rebecca 
Christian Preese, born July 11, 181 8 at Valbye near Copen- 
hagen, Denmark, died Nov. 24, 1866 at Ephraim, Utah. Living 
in Overton, Nevada. 

Their Children: 

Janet Rebecca, born April 5, 1877 at Fountain Green, liv- 
ing in Venice, Calif. 


James William, born Jan. 24, 1879 at Fountain Green, 
living in Overton, Nevada. 

George Christian, born Nov. 24, 1881 at Fountain Green, 
Utah, living in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

David Edgar, born June 13, 1883 at Fountain Green, liv- 
ing at Venice, Utah. 

Thomas Milton, born Dec. 18, 1886 at Fountain Green, 
living at Overton, Nevada. 

Robert Vernon, born July 6, 1889 at Fountain Green, liv- 
ing at Fountain Green. 

Mildred Elizabeth, born May 20, 1892 at Fountain Green, 
living at Overton, Nevada. 

Fay Emanuel, born July 10, 1894 at Fountain Green, Utah, 
living at Overton, Nevada. 

Mary Jean, born May 10, 1896 at Fountain Green, Utah, 
living at Overton, Nevada. 

Alvin Glen, born Nov. 12, 1899 at Fountain Green, living 
at Overton, Nevada. 

Linford, born June 6, 1902 at Fountain Green, died Oct. 
6, 1902. 

Joseph Odel, born Sept, 12, 1903 at Fountain Green, died 
Oct. 3, 1903. 


Elizabeth Crowther was born Aug. 15, 1858 at 
Payson, Utah; she is the daughter of George Crowther 
and Janet Wiley Crowther. 

When she was two years old her parents moved 
from Payson to Wales, Sanpete County, (i860) ; 1863 they 
moved to Moroni; May 1864 President Brigham Young 
called them to help settle Sevier County and they located 
at Monroe; 1867 they were called away from Monroe 
on account of Indian troubles; they went to Manti for 
two months then to Fountain Green where they made 
their home permanently. 

Elizabeth was now nine years old and did her part 
in helping the family in various ways. Her main duty 
was to help provide food for the family, this she did 


by gathering thistles, mustard greens, sego bulbs, mush- 
rooms and assisting in growing gardens and crops. 

Her education was on a par with the other young 
people of that time. The school terms were short. But 
with plenty of practical work and problems to solve, 
gave her a wealth of knowledge not gained in the 

As a young woman she was required to take a hand 
in all kinds of work, in the kitchen, the fields, fight- 
in the grasshopper plagues, assisting neighbors in 
sickness, and with the production of cloth for clothing, 
rugs and carpets. 

Oct. 31, 1875 she married James Peter Anderson, the 
marriage ceremony taking place at Moroni, Utah. Later 
they went to the Temple and had their endowments 
and sealing work attended to. 

They made their home at Fountain Green. Be- 
sides having a home in town they had a ranch on 
Water Hollow three miles north of Fountain Green 
where they spent a greater part of their time farming, 
and raising livestock; sheep raising was the principal 

They had a family of twelve children, nine boys and 
three girls, ten of whom are living (1942). 

George Christian lives in Salt Lake City, Robert 
Vernon lives in Fountain Green, David Edgar at Venice, 
Utah, and the others live in Overton, Nevada. 

The home in Fountain Green and the ranch at 
Water Hollow were sold and the family moved to Over- 
ton, Nevada. Here they bought a store and went into 
merchandising, farming and stock raising. 

After a good, honorable and very useful life of 
service to her family, the church and the communities 
where she lived, Elizabeth departed this life Jan. 19, 


1937 in her home at Overton, Nevada, and wa.s buried 
in the local cemetery. Her husband James Peter An- 
derson and most of his children and grandchildren are 
living at Overton, Nevada. 


Janet Rebecca Anderson, daughter of James Peter 
Anderson and Elizabeth Crow^ther, was born April 
5, 1877 at Fountain Green, Sanpete County, Utah. 

June 3, 1896 she married Albert Fredrick Bishoff, 
son of Jacob Bishoff and Maria Jensen of Fountain 
Green, Utah. He was born March 26, 1874 at Fountain 
Green, Utah. 

They made their home in Fountain Green, Sanpete 
Co., Utah, until 1902. While they lived there the fol- 
lowing children were born to them : Grace Janet Bishoff, 
born March 7, 1897; Franklin Albert Bishoff, born April 
4, 1899; Ruel Gertrude Bishoff, born June 4, 1901. 

Fred Bishoff, as the family called him, was a good 
carpenter and in 1902 he was persuaded to join a colony 
of people who were going to settled the the Big Horn 
country of Wyoming. In the company there were 
men of nearly all trades, professional people, business 
men and laborers, principally farmers. They went 
into the Big Horn country and settled the town of 
Lovell, Wyoming. There they lived until 1910. While 
at Lovell, Wyoming, the following children were born 
to them: Ether Loris Bishoff, March 5, 1903; Eliza- 
beth Maria Bishoff, July 7, 1905; Mildred Erma Bishoff, 
May 9, 1907; Etta Ethel Bishoff, April 12, 1909. 

In 1910 the family moved to Overton, Clark Co., 
Nevada, where Janet's parents and brothers and sisters 
had moved. While there the following children were 
born: Lavon Jean Bishoff, Jan. 3, 191 1; Edith Dora 


Bishoff, Oct. 6, 1912; Roy A. Bishoff, Aug. lo, 1914. 

In 1915 they moved to Shelley, Bingham Co., Idaho, 
and while there Deloy A. Bishoff was born, Dec. 17, 
1916. In 1918 they moved to Moon, Butte Co., Idaho. 
There Elry A. Bishoff was born April 11, 1919 and he 
died April 28, 1919. Later on they lost their son Ether 
Louis who died July 18, 1923 at Moon, Idaho. Again 
the family moved ; this time to Venice, California, where 
they have their home at present (Jan. 1943). 

They have been very useful and active citizens 
of their church and the communities where they have 
lived. The family of twelve children, ten of whom are 
living, have all been honorable citizens. 

While the dates of the marriages of their children 
are not available to the writer, we do have the follow- 
ing information of those who have married. 

Grace Janet married Lemuel R. Jeppeson. Franklin 
Albert married Eva K. Bingham, divorced her Oct 29, 
1926, and married Velma Bank, May 193 1. Rucl Ger- 
trude married Oscar L. Dodge. Elizabeth Maria mar- 
ried Ray Franklin Hooper; divorced him in 1928 and 
married Stanley H. Sparks Oct. 8, 1928. Mildred Emma 
married Neil Rees. Etta Ethel married Arthur G. Pain, 
who died April 13, 1940; then she married Maurice 
Rees Oct. 19, 1940. Lavon Jean married Leo Gallup. 
Edith Dora married Benjamin Harold Scott. Roy A. 
married Marjorie Mary Carney. Delroy A. is not mar- 
ried and is in the army defending his country in this 
world struggle. 


James William Anderson, son of James Peter An- 
derson and Elizabeth Crowther, was born Jan. 24, 1879 
at Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah. 


Married Ellen Josephine Robertson, born May 25, 
1881, in Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah, daughter of 
Nephi Robertson and EHza Ann Pennington, in the Manti 
Temple. They made their home in Fountain Green 
until James' parents, brothers and sisters moved to 
Overton, Nevada, then they moved there also. His 
occupation is farming and stock raising. They are 
active church v^^orkers, sober and industrious. 

Their Children: 
James Clyde Anderson, born August 3, 1909 at Overton, 
Clark Co., Nevada; married to Myrtle Bennett. 

Nevada Jean Anderson, born Sept. 6, 1910 at Fountain 
Green, Sanpete Co., Utah; married to Lyle Dee Payne. 

Nephi Gleaves Anderson, born January 18, 1912 at 
Fountain Green, Utah; is in the United States Army. 

Eloise Anderson, born Sept. 13, 1914 at Fountain 
Green, Utah; married to Philip W. Barney. 

Garner Anderson, born Aug. 26, 1916 at Fountain 
Green, Utah. He, too, is in the United States Army de- 
fending his country in this world conflict. 

Wilma Anderson, born Aug. 24, 1918 at Fountain 
Green, Utah; married to James F. Pace. 

Winona Anderson, born Nov. 7, 1932 at Overton, 
Clark Co., Nevada; married to Loyde Whiting. 


George Christian Anderson, son of James Peter 
Anderson and Elizabeth Crowther, w^as born in Fountain 
Green, Sanpete Co., Utah, Nov. 24, 1881. He was raised 
on the farm and sheep ranch. He attended school and 
received an average education. Is a zealous church 
worker. As a boy he was advanced from one division of 
the Aaronic Priesthood to another. Was ordained an 
Elder June 23, 1900 by A. W. Barentsow; ordained a 


Seventy Sept. lo, 1905 by Joseph W. McMurrin; takes 
part as a ward teacher and active in church welfare work. 

June 26, 1901 he married Ida A. Anderson in the 
Manti Temple, President John D. T. McAllister per- 
forming the ceremony. Ida was born July 18, 1882; 
Christened Sept. 7, 1882 by George Crowther; baptized 
Dec. 2, 1890 by Arthur Henrie; confirmed a member 
of the L. D. S. church Dec. 2, 1890 by Horace Thornton 
in the Manti Temple; worked in the Primary organiza- 
tion for 20 years, two years as president, two years as 
counselor to the president, six years as secretary, 10 years 
as a teacher. In the Relief Society she has done some 
very fine work as a teacher in the work and business 
class, helping in sickness and securing clothing for people 
in case of death. She is a graduate nurse and has helped 
the people of the community in sickness and accidents. 

George and Ida made their home in Fountain Green 
until about 1941, when they moved to Salt Lake City, 
as he was employed in the Small Arms Plant doing 
defense work. 

Their Children and Grandchildren: 

George Donald Anderson, born Jan. 24, 1903, 
married Betty McKnight, daughter of James McKnight, 
Sept., 1937. She was born March 24, 1910. Their home 
is in Fountain Green and they have no children. 

Ida Leota Anderson, born Jan. 14, 1906, married to 
Lewis M. Anderson, son of Peter L. Anderson (born 
Nov. 2, 1865) and Henrietta Peterson Christensen (born 
Jan. 22, 1873 in Denmark and died Aug. 27, 1923 at 
Fountain Green), June 13, 1928 in Manti Temple by 
President Lewis Anderson. Prominent in Church 

Their Children: 


Ida Beverly Anderson, born July i8, 1929 at Mt. 

Dona Lucesene Anderson, born April 23, 1931 at 
Mt. Pleasant, Utah. 

Lewis Blain Anderson, born Feb. 25, 1933 at Mt. 
Pleasant, Utah. 

George Earldeen Anderson, born Aug. 9, 1935 at 
Mt. Pleasant, Utah. 

Peter Marvin Anderson, born Sept. 14, 1936 at Mt. 
Pleasant, Utah. 

Jerry Lee Anderson, born Oct. 18, 1939 at Mt. Pleas- 
ant, Utah. 

Glenda Jean Anderson, born May 16, 1909 at 
Fountain Green. Married Aug. 17, 1932 to Lowell T. 
Aiken of Spring City by Bishop Graham at Salt Lake 
City. He is the son of Joseph H. Aiken and Elizabeth 
E. AUred. They are active in church work. 

Their Children: 

Idonna Jean Aiken, born Jan. 24, 1934 at Fountain 

Lowell Sheldon Aiken, born Feb. 12, 1937 at Fountain 

Max Clair Aiken, born Feb. 20, 1938 at Fountain 

George Chrian Anderson, the grandfather, christened 
all of Glenda's children. 


La Vird James Anderson, born April 15, 1913 at 
Fountain Green, married Thelma Stanley, daughter of 
Rubin Vernon Stanley (born Oct. 27, 1890) and Ezetta 


Moor Carter (born July 8, 1895) of Nephi, Utah. Later 
they went to the Manti Temple and had their endow- 
ments and were married by President Robt. D. Young. 
They are active church workers. 

Their Child: 

Nadean Anderson, was born March 7, 1942 at 
Payson, Utah and was christened by its grandfather, 
George C. Anderson. 

Marvin De Loye Anderson, born Sept. 23, 1917 at 

Fountain Green. Married Ruby Lucile 

Shaw (born Aug. 4, 1918) daughter of Alfred I. Shaw 
(born March 14, 1879) and Mary E. Haycock, born Nov. 
3, 1879) of Nephi, Utah. 

They are prominent in church organizations and in 
the M. I. A. and Boy Scout work. 

Their Child: 

Shirley Lucile Anderson, was born June 14, 1939 at 
Nephi, Utah and was christened by her father, Marvin 
De Loye Anderson. 


David Edgar Anderson, son of James Peter Ander- 
son and Elizabeth Crowther, was born June 13, 1883 at 
Fountain Green, Sanpete County, Utah. He received a 
common school education and extensive training in 
farming and raising live stock. 

June 10, 1908 he married Carrie Oldroyd (born 
Sept. 29, 1882 at Glenwood, Utah) daughter of Isaac R. 
Oldroyd (born Jan. 18, 1859 at Ephraim, Utah, died 
June 8, 1939 at Venice, Utah) and Mary Jane Buchanan, 


(born Dec. 28, 1862 at Glenwood, Utah, died Nov. 4, 
1894 at Glenwood, Utah). They were married in the 
Manti Temple by President Lewis Anderson. 

Since their marriage their home has been in Venice, 
Sevier Co., Utah. Here they are engaged in farming and 
stock raising. They are prominent in church and com- 
munity activities. They have served as officers and teach- 
ers in the various organizations of the church. Their 
family consists of four children, three sons and one 
daughter, as follows: 

Melvin D. Anderson, born May 27, 1909 at Overton, 
Nevada. Sept. 10, 1931, he married Idonna Sargant, 
born Nov. 5, 191 5 at Richfield, Utah, daughter of James 
Elliot Sargant (born Oct. 29, 1883 at Marysvale, Utah) 
and Olive Charlotte Hardy (born March 4, 1892 at 
Sevier, Utah). They were married at Richfield by 
Wendell Anderson. 

Their Children: 

Jerry D. Anderson, born Aug. 5, 1937 at Richfield, 

Scott David Anderson, born Mar. 21, 1941 at Rich- 
field, Utah. 

Evan J. Anderson, born Oct. 18, 191 1 at Glenwood, 
Utah. He is interested in farming and live stock raising 
with his father. He is not married. 

Ellis R. Anderson, born Sept. 25, 1913 at Glenwood, 
Utah. Jan. 8, 1938 he married Mea Madge Utley (born 
Mar. 26, 1915 at Sevier, Utah), daughter of Benjamin 
Hammon Utley (born March 24, 1884 at Sevier, Utah). 

Their Children: 

Max E. Anderson, born Dec. 23, 1938 at Salina, 


Ray D. Anderson, born Jan. 8, 1941 at Salina, Utah. 

Mary Elizabeth Anderson, born Jan. 18, 1918 at 
Venice, Utah, died March 6, 1927, at Venice, Utah. Mary 
Elizabeth was very bright, attractive girl nine years of 
age at her death, which was a severe shock to her entire 

David Edgar Anderson, his wife and all his children 
are very religiously inclined and are prominent in all 
church and community activities, 


Thomas Milton Anderson, son of James Peter Ander- 
son and Elizabeth Crowther, was born Dec. 18, 1885 at 
Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah. He was educated 
in the schools of Fountain Green and in his participation 
at farming and stock raising. 

Sept. 18, 1912 he married Annie Gertrude Rohner 
(born Feb. 27, 1894 ^^ Overton, Clark Co., Nevada) 
daughter of Abraham Jacob Rohner and Annie Louise 
Edwards of Overton, Nevada. They were married in the 
Saint George Temple. Their home is in Overton, Nevada 
where they are engaged in farming and stock raising. 
They are active in church and community functions. 

Their Children: 

Louise Anderson, born July 12, 1913 at Overton, 
Clark Co., Nevada; christened Aug. 13, 1913; married 
to Edward Vril Hickman. 

Reva Anderson, born Nov. 15, 1916 at Overton, 
Nevada; christened June 7, 1917; married to Andrew 

Viola Anderson, born Sept. 4, 1918 at Overton, Clark 
Co., Nevada; christened Oct. 6, 1918; married to Thomas 
Ralph McCleery. 


Milton Deloye Anderson, born Nov. 5, 1923, at 
Overton, Clark Co., Nev. 


Robert Vernor Anderson, son of James Peter Ander- 
son and Elizabeth Crowther, was born July 6, 1889 at 
Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah. His education 
consists of the courses of the common schools including 
some high school work. The greater part of his educa- 
tion is derived from the practical application and his 
ability to solve the daily problems as they arise in the 
conduct of his farm and livestock v/ork. He seemed 
more inclined toward the livestock industry and has 
devoted most of his time to this work, especially to the 
raising of sheep. 

June 24, 1908 he married Sarah Ethel Anderson 
who was born April 14, 189 1 at Fountain Green. They 
were married in the Manti Temple by President Lewis 
Anderson. She is the daughter of Ole Christian Ander- 
son, born Aug. 29, 1866 at Moroni, Utah, died Aug. 4, 
1905 at the L. D. S. Hospital in Salt Lake City, Utah; and 
Sarah Ann Allred, born Nov. i, 1869 at Fountain Green. 
Robert and Ethel are active in church and social affairs. 

Their Children: 

Evanelle Anderson, born July 22, 1909 at Fountain 
Green, Utah. June 7, 1933 she married Glenn Charles 
Mangelson, who was born Aug. 15, 1906 at Levan, Utah. 
They were married in the Manti Temple by Joseph E. 
Anderson. He is the son of Charles Adolph Mangelson, 
born July 5, 1870 at Brigham City, Utah and Emma 
Nielson, born Oct. 17, 1879 at Aalburg, Denmark 
Evanelle and Glenn live in Levan, Utah where they are 


engaged in farming and stock raising. They have two 
children: Evan Glenn Mangelson, born March 6, 1934 
at Levan, Utah and Robert Hal Mangelson, born April 
22, 1936 at Levan, Utah. 

Verona Lucile Anderson, born March 31, 1912 at 
Fountain Green, Utah. Aug. 31, 1935 she married Glade 
D. Hansen. They were married by Bishop Anthony 
Winters of Fountain Green. Glade D. Hansen was 
born April 2, 191 1 at Fountain Green, the son of Soren 
Christian Hansen, born Feb. 10 in Denmark, died Jan. 
5, 1937 at Bingham Canyon, Utah; and Mary Ann 
Douglas, born April 26, 1875 at Ephraim, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Glade Bruce Hansen, born June 13, 1936 at Bingham 
Canyon, Utah. 

Vernor Le Roy Hansen, born Aug. 24, 1938 at 
Murray, Utah. 

Robert Glade Anderson, born July 9, 1918 at 
Fountain Green. He was blessed Aug. 4, 1918 by A. 
James Aagard; baptized July 20, 1926 in the Manti 
Temple by John R. Johnson; confirmed July 20, 1926 by 
Jacob B. Jacobsen; ordained a Deacon Sept. 14, 1930 
by Bishop Osmond Crowther, a Teacher by Ole A. 
AUred, a Priest by Bishop Irvin Oldroyd, an Elder, Dec. 
5, 1937 by Stake President Joseph R. Christiansen of 
Moroni. He was a member of the Fountain Green 
band from the age of eleven until he was enlisted in the 
army. Sept. 24, 1941 he joined the United States Army. 
During the winter of 1941 he was in training at Fort 
Knox, Kentucky. Here he was promoted to Lance 
corporal. In the spring of 1942 he was transferred to 
Fort Dix, New Jersey, and in June, 1942, his regiment 
was sent to Ireland. As far as his parents know he is 
with the American Forces in the African campaign. 


Robert Vernor Anderson's children have all been 
very active in educational and church affairs. They all 
have a high school education. Robert Glade attended 
college at the Snow College in Ephraim, Utah, one 


Mildred Elizabeth Anderson, daughter of James 
Peter Anderson and Elizabeth Crowther was born May 
20, 1892 at Fountain Green, Utah. Mildred was educated 
in the Fountain Green school and some high school 
classes. She is very intellectual and industrious, the two 
outstanding characteristics of her life which have made 
her a leader in church organizations and community 

April 3, 1913 she was married to Joseph Benjamin 
Robison (born July 11, 1892 at Fillmore, Utah), son 
of Joseph Hancock Robison and Nellie Hinckley. 
Their home is in Overton, Clark Co., Nevada where 
Mr. Robison is engaged in farming and stock raising, 
while Mildred continues her fine community and church 
work as well as her home duties. They have a family of 
seven children and seven grandchildren as follows: 

lone Robison, born April 3, 1914, at Overton, Nevada, 
married to Stanley J. Bennion. 

Their Child: 

Stanley Robison Bennion born Nov. 10, 1937 ^^ 
Independence, Mo. 

Rula Robison, born March 21, 1916 at Overton, 
Nevada, married to Raowl Leavitt. 

Their Children: 

Harold Ray, born Dec. 27, 1934 at Overton; Diaun, 
born March 5, 1938 at Las Vegas, Nevada; Tania, born 
Dec. 28, 1940 at Overton, Nevada. 


Arthur Ray Robison, born Oct. 7, 1917 at Overton, 
Nevada, married Barbara May. They have one child, born 
March 22, 1942 at Overton, Nevada. 

Maurine Robison, born Feb. 5, 1919 at Overton, 
Nevada, married Orson Ross Sanders. 

Lenore Robison, born April 14, 1920 at Overton, 
Clark Co., Nevada, married to John Wittwer. 

Ruth Robison, born April 26, 1923 at Overton, 
Nevada, married to Raowl Leavitt. 

Their Children: 

Patricia Ann, born May 9, 1941 at Las Vegas, Nevada. 

Alma Raowl, born March 27, 1942 at Las Vegas, 

Shirley Robison, born Jan. 19, 1930 at Overton, 

Fay Emanuel Anderson, son of James Peter Ander- 
son and Elizabeth Crowthcr, was born July 10, 1894, 
at Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah. He, like the 
other members of the family, was educated in the 
schools of Fountain Green and at farming and stock 

Aug. 3, 1914 he married Carrie Solanda Hanning 
(born Nov. 10, 1897 at Logandale, Nev.), daughter of 
Rheinhold Hanning and Heneretta Huntsman. They 
were married at Las Vegas, Nevada and made their 
home in Overton, Clark Co., Nevada. Here they are 
engaged in farming and livestock raising. 

Their Children: 

Rene Anderson, born March 18, 1915 at Overton, 

Nevada, christened May , 1915, married Margaret 


Glen H. Anderson, born Jan. 27, 1918, at Overton, 


Nevada, christened March, 1918, married Royene La Suer. 

Nola Anderson, born Jan. 8, 1923, at Overton, 
Nevada, christened Feb. 6, 1923, married to Lynn Adams. 

Yynford Odell Anderson, born Sept. 7, 1925 at 
Overton, Nev., christened Nov. i, 1925. 

PhyHp Elmo Anderson, born May 16, 1927 at Over- 
ton, christened July 3, 1927. 


Mary Jean Anderson, daughter of James Peter Ander- 
son and Elizabeth Crowther was born May 10, 1896 at 
Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah. She received her 
education in the schools of Fountain Green and has 
always been very active in church and community affairs. 
Home making is perhaps her outstanding qualification. 

June 10, 1914 she was married to Clarence Clinton 
McDonald (born Nov. i, 1893 at Woods Cross, Utah), 
son of William Wesley McDonald and Lucinda Emerson 
of Woods Cross, Utah. After their marriage they made 
their home in Overton, Nevada, where they are engaged 
in farming and stock raising. They are very religious I 
and take part in the activities of the church organizations 
and community affairs. There is one of God's command- 
ments that they have complied with more fully than any 
other members of the George Crowther and Janet Wiley 
posterity, and that is to "Multiply and Replenish the 
Earth," as they have a family of sixteen children. 

Their Children: 

Theone McDonald, born Feb. 14, 1915, married to 
William S. Petty. 

Joseph A. McDonald, born Dec. 13, 1916, christened 
Feb. 4, 1917, married Norma Hunt. 


Gwen McDonald, born Aug., 1918, christened Sept. 

1, 1918, married to Jack Willets. 

Velda McDonald, born April 7, 1920, christened May 

2, 1920, married to Merle Robison. 

Clarice McDonald, born Jan. 2, 1922, christened Feb. 
5, 1922, married to Walter Hardy. 

Glenna McDonald, born Oct. 4, 1923. 

Eula McDonald, born Jan. 29, 1926, married to Daniel 

Eunice McDonald, born May 28, 1928, christened 
July I, 1925. 

Mary Jean McDonald, born Nov. 14, 1930, christened 
Jan. 4, 1931. 

Clarence Lee McDonald, born May 20, 1932. 

Gloria McDonald, born May 6, 1934, christened July 

i> 1934- 

Alvin Ray McDonald, born July i, 1935. 

Merla McDonald, born Feb. 26, 1937. 

James Gerry McDonald, born Jan. 16, 1938, christen- 
ed May I, 1938. 

Karl Blaine McDonald, born Aug. 19, 1937, christen- 
ed Jan. 14, 1940. 

Beth McDonald, born Nov. 24, 1929, christened Nov. 
29, 1929. 

All sixteen children were born in Overton, Clark Co., 
Nevada, and are active Latter-day Saints and are taking 
their places in the church and community activities ac- 
cording to their ages. 


Alvin Glen Anderson, son of James Peter Anderson 
and Elizabeth Crowther, v^^as born Nov. 12, 1899 at 
Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah. He was educated 


in Ftn. Green and learned farming and stock raising, 
which is his life's occupation. Taking part in the church 
organizations and community life was of prime im- 
portance to him as a young man and yet is for him, 
his wife and family today. 

he married Agnes Campbell 

Clive (born July i8, 1896 at Salt Lake City), daughter of 
William Claude Clive and Isabella Stewart Campbell of 

They made their home in Overton, 

Clark Co., Nevada, where the following children have 
been born to them: 

William Clive Anderson, born Dec. 15, 1922. 

Alvin Clive Anderson, born May 13, 1925. 

David Clive Anderson, born Jan. 9, 1930. 

Linford Anderson, son of James Peter Anderson and 
Elizabeth Crowther, was born June 6, 1902 at Fountain 
Green, Sanpete Co., Utah, and died Oct. 6, 1902 at 
Fountain Green. 

Joseph Odell Anderson, son of James Peter Anderson 
and Elizabeth Crowther, was born at Fountain Green, 
Sanpete Co., Utah, Sept. 12, 1903 and died Oct. 3, 1903 
at Fountain Green, Utah. 




Sarah Crowther, born May 22, i860, at Wales, Sanpete 
County, Utah, died August i, 1925 at Huntington, Utah. 

Christian Ottsen, born March 12, i860 at Fountain Green, 
Utah, died December 12, 1936 at Huntington, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Sarah Emery Ottsen, born February 5, 1885 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah, living at Huntington. 

Janet Ottsen, born 1887 at Huntington, Utah. 

Barbara Ottsen, born Feb. 25, 1889 at Huntington, Utah. 

Leo Ottsen, born March 25, 1891 at Huntington, Utah. 
Died Feb. 4, 1929 at Huntington, Utah. 

Orin Ottsen, born March 8, 1894 at Huntington, Utah. 

Wallace Ottsen, born April 6, 1896 at Huntington, Utah. 

Ira Ottsen, born Feb. 12, 1904 at Huntington, Utah. 

Elma Ottsen, born 1910 at Huntington, 

Utah. (Her mother was fifty years old at the time of her birth.) 


Sarah Crowther was born May 22, i860, at Wales, 
Sanpete County, Utah. At this time her parents, George 
and Janet Wiley Crowther, were running a boarding 
house for the miners who worked in the coal mines 
there. George was also working in the mines. In 1863, 
she, with her parents moved to Moroni; they were no 
more than settled there, when President Brigham Young 
called her parents to go to Sevier County to help colonize 
that section. They settled in Monroe. In 1867, they 
were called away from Sevier County on account of the 
Indian War. They then settled in Fountain Green where 
Sarah grew to womanhood, taking her place in the home 
and community. She attended the schools, worked on 
the farms and in the home helping to manufacture 
clothing, carpets and rugs for the family. 


December i8, 1878, she was married to Christian 

Ottsen, the son of Christian Ottsen and 

He was born March 12, 1861 at Fountain Green; his 
father was born December 14, 1822, in Denmark; his 
mother was born 

Sarah and Christian, as the family and their friends 
chose to call them, were quite young to assume the 
responsibilities of married life; but they went to work 
building a home for themselves. Shortly after they 
were married, they moved to Huntington, Emery County, 
Utah. They were among the early pioneers of that 
county, and took up land in the mouth of Huntington 
Canyon, a few miles out from Huntington. 

Christian was a good farmer, energetic and wise in 
the methods he used in developing his farm. He planted 
an orchard of a large variety of fruits, numerous types 
of berries, grapes, melons, hay and grains. While their 
orchard was growing they raised a large acreage of 
melons and when they were ready for market he would 
load them on his wagons and go to the mining district in 
Carbon County and sell them. When the trees began 
to bear fruit he sold it and grain to the miners. 

Christian was a wise financier and very religious. 
He was an exceptional provider for his family. His 
wheat bin always had at least a three years supply for 
his family. His fame as a farmer, and fruit grower 
spread through the entire county and people came from 
afar to buy his products. 

They built a fine home and raised nearly everything 
that could be raised there. No one ever came there and 
went away hungry. If in real life it can be said: "He 
lived by the side of the road and was a friend of man," it 
can be said of Christian Ottsen. 

Their family consisted of seven children — three boys 


and four girls. Sarah Emery, the first daughter was born 
February 5, 1885. The others in order of birth were 
Janet, Barbara, Leo, Wallace, Ira, and Elma. Sarah was 
fifty years old when Elma was born. 

Sarah was busy at her work and had just been out 
gathering eggs and while returning to the house, she took 
a stroke which caused her death, August i, 1925. 

Christian went on with his work until December 12, 
1936, when death came to him. They both died on their 
farm near Huntington, and are hurried in the local 


Sarah Emery Ottsen, daughter of Christian Ottsen 
and Sarah Crowther, was born Feb. 5, 1885 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. She received her schooling in the schools of 
Huntington. The work at home in the house, on the 
farm, with fruit, bees, poultry and gardening gave her 
a fund of knowledge gained by actual contact with the 
real problems of life. She is religious and industrious 
and has always taken part in church and community 
affairs as much as it was possible for her to do so. 

Sept. 30, 1903 she was married to William Lewis 
Marshall (born Sept. 15, 1879 at Orangeville, Emery Co., 
Utah), son of William Marshall (born Dec. 7, 1857 at 
San Bernardino, Calif., died Nov. 7, 1938 at Huntington, 
Utah) and Martha Permila Allen (born May 23, 1859 
near Savanah, Missouri, died Feb. 16, 1931 at Huntington) 
of Huntington, Utah. For a short time they lived in 
Mohrland, Carbon County, Utah, other than that they 
have made their home in Huntington, Utah. 

They are good church workers. Emery has been 
connected, as an officer and teacher with the Relief 
Society for a number of years, and is active in the com- 


munity functions. They have two sons in the U. S. Army 
defending the nation in this Global War. Their family 
of thirteen children are: 

The thirteen children of Sarah Emery Ottsen and 
William Lewis Marshall are: 

Lila Marshall, born July 12, 1904. 
Herbert Lewis Marshall, born Oct. 20, 1906. 
Neldon A. Marshall, born Dec. 11, 1908. 
Sarah Permelia Marshall, born March 11, 191 1. 
Len R. Marshall, born Nov. 3, 1913. 
Jeneal Marshall, born Dec. 8, 1914. 
Calvin Lee Marshall, born Feb. 10, 1917. 
Sylvia May Marshall, born May 10, 1919. 
William Crowther Marshall, born Nov. 9, 1921. 
Lois Marshall, born Dec. 4, 1923. 
Dallis E. Marshall, born March 7, 1926. 
Melvin John Marshall, born March 21, 1928. 
Piccola Marshall, born Nov. 14, 1932. 


Lilah Marshall, daughter of Sarah Emery Ottsen and 
William Lewis Marshall, born July 12, 1904 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. Jan. 15, 1923 she was married to Morley 
Burgess (born Sept. 10, 1899 at Huntington, Utah), son 
of William Harrison Burgess, (born Jan. 22, 1859 at Salt 
Lake City, Utah) and Mary Ann Davis (born May 15, 
1867 at St. John, Utah, died Jan. 22, 1942 at Salt Lake 
City, Utah, buried at Huntington, Utah) of Huntington, 

Their Children: 

Melrose Loyd Burgess, born March 28, 1924 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 


Lewis Harrison Burgess, born April i8, 1926 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Ruby Gerine Burgess, born Nov. 12, 1927 at Mohr- 
land, Utah. 

Pearl Elorine Burgess, born Jan. 16, 1929 in Salt Lake 

Lenn Earl Burgess, born Nov. 21, 1930 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 

Betty Bernice Burgess, born Feb. i, 1932 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 

Lavell Morley Burgess, born Dec. 18, 1934 at View, 

Deral Larell Burgess, born April 16, 1936 at View, 

Ferrel Dean Burgess born Jan. 28, 1938 at Burley, 

Elgen Sheldon Burgess, born July 29, 1941 at Cal- 
ienti, Nev. 


Melrose Loyd Burgess, son of Lilah Marshall and 
Morley Burgess, born March 28, 1924 at Huntington, 
Utah. June 22, 1941 he married Bernice Stephens (born 
April 28, 1925 at Burley, Idaho) daughter of Edmond 
A. Stephens (born May 9, 1887 at Hufer, Weber Co., 
Utah, died July 10, 1935 at Burley, Idaho) and Mary 
Stone (born May 22, 1887 at Wilson, Weber Co., Utah) 
of Burley, Idaho. 

Their Children: 

Melrose Edmund Burgess, born May 19, 1942 at 
Burley, Idaho. 

Herbert Lewis Marshall, son of Sarah Em^-ry Ottsen 


and William Lewis Marshall, born Oct. 20, 1906 at 
Orangeville, Utah. Dec. 14, 1928 he married Geneva 
Richens (born Nov. 19, 1909) daughter of William Ban- 
ford Richens (born Feb. 2, 1865) and Eliza Ostler (born 
Jan. 23, 1869 at Huntington, Utah.) 

Their Children: 

Herbert Lewis Marshall, born Aug. 10, 1929 at Hia- 
watha, Carbon, Co., Utah, died Oct. 24, 1929 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Dortha Dean Marshall, born Nov. 18, 1931, died Dec. 
29, 193 1 at Hiawatha, Utah. 

Morland Jay Marshall, born April 20, 1933 at Hia- 
watha, Utah. 

Doris Jean Marshall, born Dec. 21, 1934 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Carol Ann Marshall, born Nov. 14, 1936 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Eveline Loraine Marshall, born Nov. 11, 1938 at 
Huntington, Utah. 

Peggy Arline Marshall, born Jan. 4, 1940 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Dixey Raire Marshall, born Sept. 21, 1942 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 


Neldon Allen Marshall, son of William Lewis 
Marshall and Sarah Emery Ottsen, was born Dec. 11, 
1908 at Huntington, Utah. 

Oct. 24, 1939 he married Lucile Helen Wilson at 
Rupert, Idaho, born June 2, 1921 at Heyburn, Idaho, 
daughter of Aaron Wilford Wilson (born March 26, 
1893) and Mary Olive Campbell (born April 25, 1898). 


They are farmers and very devoted to their work and 
reHgion. Sept. 8, 1924 they went to the Logan Temple 
and had their work attended to. They have no children. 


Sarah Permelia Marshall, daughter of Sarah Emery 
Ottsen and William Lewis Marshall, born March 11, 
191 1 at Huntington, Utah, March 16, 1931, married to 
Harold Thomas Jensen (born June 29, 1908) son of 
Thomas M, Jensen (born April 27, 1888 at Goshen, Utah) 
and Eva L Francom (born Nov. i, 1888 at Payson, Utah, 
died July 8, 1940 at Genola, Utah) of Genola, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Thomas Von Jensen, born April 17, 1933 at Hia- 
watha, Utah. 

Allen M. Jensen, born Feb. 20, 1934 at Hiawatha, 
Utah, died Feb. 20, 1934, buried at Huntington, Utah. 

Reed Theodore Jensen, born Feb. 9, 1936 at Goshen, 

Gene Ray Jensen, born Jan. 27, 1938 at Goshen, Utah. 


Len R. Marshall, son of Sarah Emery Ottsen and 
William Lewis Marshall, born Nov. 3, 1913 at Mohrkuul, 
Utah, married Aug. 10, 1935, Ruth Vargas (born Feb. 
3, 1913 at Monta Vista, Colo.), daughter of Pablo Vargas 
(born Aug. 24, 1883 at Monta Vista, Colo.) and Edubigcn 
Maez (born Oct. 21, 1886 at Monta Vista, Colo.) of 
Roosevelt, Utah. 


Their Children: 

Barbara Jane Marshall, born Nov. 17, 1936 at Kem- 
merer, Wyoming. 

Phyllis Marshall, Born Oct. 2, 1938 at Huntington, 

Kenith Len Marshall, born Jan. 3, 1940 at Roosevelt, 


Jeneal Marshall, daughter of Sarah Emery Ottsen 
and William Lewis Marshall, born Dec. 8, 1914 at Mohr- 
land, Utah, married Oct. 20, 1931 to Benjamin Glen 
Brady (born Oct. i, 1905 at Fairview, Utah), son of 
Marion John Brady (born July 20, i§66 at Mt. Pleasant, 
Utah) and Selestia Castle Jones (born Dec. 15, 1878 at 
Huntington, Utah, died Aug. 29, 1937 at Salt Lake City, 
Utah) of Fairview, Sanpete Co., Utah. 

Their Children: 

Beth Brady, born Jan. 7, 1932 at Huntington, Utah. 

Glen Brady, born Dec. 1933 at Huntington, Utah. 

Edward Brady, born Oct. 24, 1935 at Fairview, Utah. 

Clifford Brady, born Sept. 25, 1937 at Huntington, 

Bevon B. Brady, born June 20, 1939 at Huntington, 

Delmont Bud Brady, born Jan. 26, 1942 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 

Calvin Lee Marshall, son of Sarah Emery Ottsen and 


William Lewis Marshall, born Feb. lo, 1917 at Mohrland. 
Utah. He is single and at present (Jan., 1943) is in 
the U. S. Army, quartered at Camp Barclay, Texas. 


Sylvia Mae Marshall, daughter of Sarah Emery 
Ottsen and William Lewis Marshall, born May 10, 1919 
at Mohrland, Utah, married June 8, 1936 to Eldon Mar- 
shall Judd (born Dec. 10, 1913 at Lehi, Utah), son of 
Marshall Judd (born Aug. 9, 1891 at Livingston, Ten- 
nessee) and Clara Marilla Bushman (born May i, 1892 
at Lehi, Utah) of Lehi, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Vivian Elaine Judd, born June 19, 1937 at Burley, 

Phylis Nadine Judd, born Oct. 16, 1939 at Weiser, 


William Crowther Marshall, son of Sarah Emery 
Ottsen and William Lewis Marshall, born Nov. 9, 1921 at 
Huntington, Utah. He is in the U. S. Army defending 
his country (Jan. 1943). 


Lois Marshall, daughter of Sarah Emery Ottsen and 
William Lewis Marshall, born Dec. 4, 1923 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 

Dallis E. Marshall, son of Sarah Emery Ottsen and 


William Lewis Marshall, born March 7, 1926 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 


Melvin John Marshall, son of Sarah Emery Ottsen 
and William Lewis Marshall, born March 21, 1928 at 
Huntington, Utah. 


Piccola Marshall, daughter of Sarah Emery Ottsen 
and William Lewis Marshall, born Nov. 14, 1932 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 


Janet was born at Huntington, Utah. She is the 
second child of Sarah Crowther and Christian Ottsen. 
Other than this I have no record of her and her family. 


Barbara Ottsen, daughter of Christian Ottsen and 
Sarah Crowther, was born Feb. 25, 1889 at Huntington, 

March 28, 1907 she was married to Adelbert Marshall 
at Huntington, Utah. He was born Feb. 6, 1885 at 
Huntington, Utah, son of William Marshall (born Dec. 
7, 1857 at San Bernardino, Calif., died Nov. 7, 1938 at 
Huntington, Utah) and Martha Permila Allen (born 
1859 at Savannah, Missouri, died Feb. 16, 1931 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah), 


They, like the others of the family, are good farmers 
and faithful church workers. 

Their Children: 

Barbara Marshall, born May 14, 1908 at Huntington, 
Utah, married to Melvin W. Williamson. 

Thill Marshall, born Oct. 28, 1910 at Huntington, 
Utah, married Estella Jensen. They have five children. 

Orthillo Marshall, born Sept. 18, 1912 at Huntington, 
Utah, married to Melvin Mills. 

Eva Marshall, born Nov. 4, 1916 at Huntington, 
Utah, married to Melvin M. Mills. 

Clara Marshall, born Nov. 5, 1918 at Huntington, 
Utah, married to Walter Thomas, born Nov. 26, 1916. 

Bertha Marshall, born Nov. 15, 1920 at Huntington, 
Utah, married to Herbert Whitmer. 

Elma M. Marshall, born March 4, 1923 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah, married Grant Jensen of Price, Utah. They 
have tv^^o children. 

Adelbert Marshall, born May 7, 1930 at Huntington, 

Barbara Jane Marshall, born Dec. 23, 1933 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Son of Sarah Crov^ther and Christian Ottscn. Was 
born March 25, 1861 in Huntington and died Feb. 4, 
1929. His w^ife Elizabeth lives in Salt Lake City. 


Orin Ottsen, son of Christian Ottsen and Sarah 
Crowther, was born March 8, 1894 at Huntington, Utah. 
June 6, 1917 he married Ella Lucille Grange in the Salt 


Lake Temple. Ella Lucille is the daughter of Ulyses 
W. Grange (born Nov. ii, 1868 at Springville, Utah) and 
Margaret Elizabeth Jones (born Oct. 4, 1873 at Heber 
City, Utah). 

Their Children. 

Cloe Maxine Ottsen, born May 28, 1918 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 

Fred Z. Ottsen, born Sept. 27, 1919 at Huntington, 
Utah, married Mable Seal Oct. 23, 1941 at Rupert, Idaho. 

Beth Lucille Ottsen, born May 28, 1921 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah, married to William Jackson, June 25, 1942 at 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Joseph Orin Ottsen, born Feb. 11, 1924 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah, married Dora Johnson Jan. 11, 1943 in Salt 
Lake Temple. 


Wallace Ottsen, son of Christian Ottsen and Sarah 
Crowther, was born April 6, 1896 at Huntington, Utah. 
He married Dorithy H. Guymon, who was born Nov. 
6, 1903. She is the daughter of John Wesley Guymon, 
and Minnie Nielson. The marriage was performed in 
the Salt Lake Temple. 

Their Children: 

Ned and Ted (twins) were born April 11, 1942 and 
died May 21, 1942 and Oct.24, 1942 at Huntington, Utah. 


Son of Sarah Crowther and Christian Ottsen. He 
was born Feb. 12, 1904 at Huntington, Utah. Ira is in 
the U. S. Army; probably in Northern Africa. 



Elma Ottsen, daughter of Christian Ottsen and 
Sarah Crowther was born , 1910 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. She was raised and schooled at Huntington 
and took a leading part in all activities both of church 
and community. 

May 10, 1930 she was married to Clarence Dean 
Collard, born March 23, 1909 at Huntington, Utah, son 
of Clarence Collard (born Feb. 14, 1889 at Huntington, 
Utah) and Dora M. Allred (born Sept. 27, 1892, died 
Jan. 31, 1919 at Mohrland, Utah, buried at Huntington, 
Utah) of Huntington, Utah. 

Their Children: 

Clifford Dean Collard, born July 14, 1931 at Hunt- 
ington, Utah. 

Leo Bruce Collard, born June 3, 1935 at Huntington, 

Max Leon Collard, born Aug. 26, 1940 at Hunting- 
ton, Utah. 


George Crowther, Jr., was born April 13, 1863 at 
Wales, Utah, the son of George and Janet Wiley 
Crowther. When he was one year old. President Brigham 
Young called his parents to go and help colonize in 
Sevier Co. They settled in Monroe and lived there three 
years. In 1867 they were called away from Monroe on 
account of Indian trouble. They moved to Fountain 
Green where a permanent home was established. 

George Jr., grew up as a pioneer boy, doing the 
various tasks according to his age — helping fight the 
grasshoppers, gathering food such as mustard greens, etc. 
As he grew older his work became that of tilling the soil 


for the production of food and feed for the cattle which 
he helped to care for. 

He took advantage of every educational opportunity 
offered to him; this with his practical experience equipped 
him very well for citizenship. His outstanding quality 
was his exceptionally good nature, and his thoughtful- 
ness for the comforts of others. In church or community 
activities he was always prominent, and gained the love 
and respect of all who knew him. Death came to him 
in 1888 just as he was in the prime of life and seemingly 
with such a broad, useful future for him. 


William John Crowther, born May 14, 1865 at Monroe, 
Utah, died Dec. 9, 1908 at Fountain Green, Utah, married 
Serena Olsen, Oct. 24, 1889 at Fountain Green, by Lars Nielson; 
she was born Oct. 8, 1867 at Fountain Green, Utah, is living 
at Fountain Green. Serena's parents: Hans Peter Olsen, 
born May 30, 1833 at Hoerring Judland, Denmark, died June 
23, 1908 in Fountain Green, and Ellen Christena Aagard, born 
Nov. ;28, 1836 at Farrer Judland, Denmark, died March 22, 
1922 at Fountain Green. 

Their Children: 

Lorena May Crowther, born July 23, 1890 at Fountain 
Green, Utah, living at Fountain Green. 

Ellen Janet Crowther, born July 8, 1892 at Fountain Green, 
died Sept. 8, 1940 at Fountain Green. 

Virgil William Crowther, born July 13, 1897 at Fountain 
Green, died Oct. 28, 1908 at Fountain Green, Utah. 

Bertha Zetell, born July 22, 1900 at Fountain Green, living 
at Fountain Green. 


William John Crowther was born May 14, 1865 at 
Monroe, Sevier County, Utah, during very trying times 
for the settlers of that section, as there were frequent 
attacks by the Indians. When he was two years old, 


President Brigham Young called his parents with the 
other settlers from Monroe on account of the Indian 
War. They moved to Manti, then to Fountain Green 
when they located permanently. 

His early life was that of a pioneer. His education 
was on a par with the other young men of his time. 
The school terms were short, but the practical education 
he received from his actual contact with the problems of 
life with which he had to contend, gave him a valuable 
education. As a young man he worked with his father 
on the farm and on the range with the cattle and sheep. 
He had his share in fighting the grasshoppers and crickets 
which often threatened to destroy the crops. 

Religious and community activities always found 
him an active participant. Because of his even temper 
and genuine friendliness he was loved and respected by 
all who knew him. His outstanding characteristic was 
his spirit of fair play and the respect he had for the 
rights of others. 

October 24, 1889 he married Serena Olsen, Lars 
Nielson officiating, at Fountain Green, Utah. She was 
the daughter of Hans Peter and Ellen Christena Olsen of 
Fountain Green. They made their home in Fountain 
Green where he had a farm. Their occupation was 
that of farming and stock raising, principally in the 
sheep industry. They continued their church and com- 
munity activities although in later years he was forced 
to be away from home a great deal with his sheep. 

They had four children, three girls and one boy. 
Lorena May, Ellen Janet, Virgil William and Bertha 
Zetell. When their son Virgil William was eleven years 
old he suffered an attack of pneumonia and died Oct. 


28, 1908. This was a hard blow to WiUiam John, who 
at the time was sick with a cold, it seemed that he lost 
heart in everything; the shock and his physical condi- 
tion was more than he could master. He continued to 
feel worse until he was forced to bed. He died Dec. 9, 
1908, less than two months after his son Virgil's death. 
He had suffered some reverses financially, yet taken as a 
whole he could be classed as successful. 

In 1909, Serena went to the Manti Temple and had 
their Temple work attended to. George Niels Larsen 
and Brother Lorrin Larsen did the work for William 
John and Virgil William. 

Sorrow came again to Serena when death took her 
daughter Ellen Janet, Sept. 8, 1940. Ellen Janet left her 
husband and a family of eleven children. Eight years 
after William John's death Serena built a brick home on 
the George Crowther lot where she still lives (Dec. 1942). 


Lorena May Crowther, daughter of William John 
Crowther and Serena Olsen, was born July 23, 1890 in 
Fountain Green, Utah. As a young woman she was 
very active in church, community and educational 

Oct. 26, 1910 she was married to John David Hansen, 
who was born Feb. 2, 1881 at Fountain Green. The 
occupation has been farming and sheep raising. 

They have a family of three children: Ina was 
born Aug. 12, 191 1; Vernile John was born Oct. 27, 
1915; and Harry Montell was born June 23, 1922. 

Ina Hansen was married to Harold Jepson Christen- 
sen, who was born Jan. 29, 1909. The occupation is 


farming and sheep raising. They have three children: 
Jack Harold, born March 15, 1935; Doyle Kay, born 
Oct. 5, 1936; and Roger Arden, born May 20, 1939, 

Vernile John Hansen and Harry Hansen have been 
in training in the U. S. Army and are by this time in 
the battle line defending their country. 


Ellen Janet Crovs^ther, daughter of William John 
Crowther and Serena Olsen, w^as born July 8, 1892 in 
Fountain Green. 

Ella, as the family and her friends called her, was 
very good natured, friendly and was always ready to 
help any one in sickness or in circumstances in which 
they were in need of help. 

Sept. 1910 she was married to Wilford Henry 
Coombs of Fountain Green. He was born April 13, 
1889 at Fountain Green, Utah, the son of Joshua Coombs 
and Sarah Lane Huggins. They followed farming and 
sheep raising for a living. They received their endow- 
ments in the Manti Temple in April, 1923. 

Their Children: 

Virgil Wilford, born Jan. 23, 191 1; Alonzo DeVer, 
born April 2, 1912; Morris William, born Jan. 10, 1914; 
Elwood Joshua, born Jan. 13, 1916; Ellen Veleria, born 
Nov. 30, 1917; Sarah lone, born Aug. 11, 1920; DuWaine, 
born Nov. 29, 1922; Rena Inez, born May 18, 1926; Ken 
Crowther, born April i, 1929; Bess E., born June 18, 
1932 and Arlene, born Dec. 20, 1935; all were born at 
Fountain Green, Utah. 

After a very useful, self sacrificing life Ellen Janet 
died Sept. 8, 1940. 


Virgil Wilford Coombs is in the U. S. Army fighting 
for his country in this "World War No. 2." 

Alonzo DeVer Coombs married Ila Peterson. 

Morris William Coombs married Bessie Sophia 

Elwood Joshua Coombs married Ruth Lamb. 

Ellen Valeria Coombs married Frank Parkins. 

Sarah lone Coombs married La Mont Taylor. 

Other members of the family are not married. They 
are all engaged in farming and stock raising, and take 
a prominent place in church and community activities. 


Virgil Crowther, son of William John Crowther and 
Serena Olsen, was born July 13, 1897 at Fountain Green, 
Utah, died Oct. 28, 1908 of pneumonia. He and his 
father were so attached to one another that his passing 
took the very life out of his father, who followed him 
in death Dec. 9, 1908. 


Bertha Zetell Crowther, daughter of William John 
Crowther and Serena Olsen, was born July 22, 1900 at 
Fountain Green, Utah. She, like the others of the 
family, received her education in the schools of Fountain 
Green and Sanpete County high schools. Her religious 
training was received through the various organizations 
of the L. D. S. Church in which she was active. 

July 26, 1922, she was married to Lee Clair Coulson, 
who was born Jan. 28, 1899 at Fountain Green, Utah. 
He is the son of Francis Coulton and Clara Rowley. His 
mother Clara Rowley was born May 27, 1876, died 
Feb. 27, 1929. 


J. L. Neilson performed the marriage ceremony, then 
in March, 1936, they went to the Logan Temple and had 
their endowments and did some temple work. They 
engaged in farming and stock raising. 

May, 1935, they left Fountain Green, Utah, to make 
their home in Hazelton, Idaho. They have four children: 
Lee Junior, born May 22, 1924 at Fountain Green; Lois 
Claron, born April 23, 1927 at Fountain Green; Virgil, 
born March 25, 1929 at Fountain Green and Roy Francis, 
born Aug. 11, 1936 at Hazelton, Idaho. 

They are active members of their church and com- 


Thomas James Crowther, born Oct. 10, 1868 at Fountain 
Green, died June 29, 1920 at Fountain Green, Utah, married 
Sarah Johanna Peterson, daughter of John Peterson and Ann 
Johanna Lund Peterson, June 3, 1892 at Fountain Green, Utah, 
Bishop Christian Christiansen officiating. She was born May 
19, 1879 at Manti, Utah, died June 19, 1938 in New Mexico. 

Their Children: 

George Thomas Crowther, born July 19, 1894 at Fountain 
Green, died Aug. 18, 1895 at Fountain Green. 

Etta Sarah Crowther, born April 3, 1896 at Fountain 
Green, living at Fountain Green. 

Leo Crowther, born July 12, 1898 at Fountain Green, died 
January 3, 1899. 

Perry Crowther, born November 25, 1899 at Fountain Green, 
died April , 1903 at Fountain Green. 

Cleo Estella Crowther, born April 15, 1902 at Fountain 
Green, living at Fountain Green. 

Clifford Lund Crowther, born April 15, 1904 at Fountain 
Green, living at Fountain Green. 

Geneva Crowther, born July 24, 1906 at Fountain Green, 
living at Fountain Green. 

Erda Crowther, born Nov. 23, 1909 at Fountain Green, 
living in New Mexico. 


Lorrin Don Crowther, born April 15, 1911 at Fountain 
Green, living at Fountain Green. 

Erma Jean Crowther, born Dec. 14, 1913 at Fountain Green, 
living at Fountain Green. 


Thomas James Crowther was born Oct. 10, 1868 at 
Fountain Green. This was just one year after his 
parents had established their home permanently. When 
he was old enough to work the Indian wars were over 
and the most severe tests of pioneer life there had passed. 
As a boy he attended school and helped at home and on 
the farm. He showed a great talent for music and was 
a leader among his chums in playing musical instru- 
ments and singing. 

As he grew to manhood he still retained this love 
for music. He took up the cornet as his favorite instru- 
ment and was the leader of both the band and orchestra. 
He was a member of the band and orchestra or its leader 
for about 40 years. The church and community had him 
play in their socials, dances, churches and programs 
given by various organizations. He was very lively and 
a good mixer in society, and it has been said many times 
that he was the life of the party. This love for music 
continued with him throughout his life. 

June 3, 1892 he married Sarah Johanna Peterson of 
Manti. They were married at Fountain Green by Bishop 
Christian Christiansen. Sarah, the daughter of John 
Peterson and Ann Johanna Lund, was born May 19, 
1874 at Manti. They made their home in Fountain 
Green where they engaged in farming and stock raising. 
They continued to take part in all church and civic 

They had a family of ten children — five girls and 
five boys. 


Their Children: 

George Thomas, Etta Sarah, Leo, Perry, Cleo 
Estella, CHfford Lund, Geneva, Erda, Lorin Don and 
Erma Jean; six of whom are Hving (Nov., 1942). 

Thomas James would go out shearing sheep in the 
early spring, this work with his farm gave him a living 
for his family. While out in one of the shearing camps 
he ate some tainted food that gave him ptomain poison. 
He came home June 27, and on June 29, 1920 he departed 
this life. Sarah continued in her home and lived to 
see all her children grown and married. While on a 
visit in New Mexico with her daughter Erda she took 
sick and departed this life June 19, 1938. 

George Thomas Crowther, son of Thomas James 
Crowther and Sarah Johanna Peterson, was born July 
19, 1894 at Fountain Green, Sanpete Co., Utah, died 
August 18, 1895 at Fountain Green, Utah. 

Etta Sarah Crowther, daughter of Thomas James 
Crowther and Sarah Johanna Peterson, was born April 
3, 1896 at Fountain Green, Utah. 

Oct. 2, 1918 she was married to Irvin Victor Ras- 
mussen in the Salt Lake Temple by Joseph Christensen. 
He was born Sept. 26, 1897 at Fountain Green, the son 
of Rasmus Rasmussen, (born Dec. 7, 1851 in Denmark, 
died Dec. 17, 1926 at Fountain Green) and Anna Christen- 
sen, (born Oct. i, 1854 in Denmark, died Aug. i, 1929 
at Fountain Green). 

They made their home in Fountain Green where 
they went into the grocery and mercantile business. They 
are very active members of the church and community. 
They have a family of seven children. 


Their Children: 

Ruby Rasmussen, born Aug. 25, 1919 at Fountain 
Green; Victor James Rasmussen, born Jan. 23, 1922 at 
Fountain Green; Gayle Crowther Rasmussen, born July 
26, 1924 at Fountain Green; Joyce Rasmussen, born Jan. 
30, 1927 at Fountain Green; Doris Ann Rasmussen, born 
Dec. 17, 1929 at Fountain Green; Carlyle Lewis Ras- 
mussen, born July 18, 1933 at Fountain Green and 
Carmille Rasmussen, born July 25, 1937 at Fountain 

Ruby was married to Austin Mangelson, Dec. 14, 
1940 in the Manti Temple by Robert Young. He was 
born April 14, 1914 at Levan, Utah, the son of Charles 
Mangelson and Emma Mangelson of Levan, Utah. 

Their Child: 

Austin Kenneth, born Sept. 12, 1941. 

Victor James married Kenna Aagard, Feb. 4, 1942 
in the Manti Temple, Robert Young officiating. She 
was born May 3, 1924 in Fountain Green, the daughter 
of John E. Aagard, (born July 15, 1880 at Fountain 
Green) and Mary Ellen Ostler, (born Sept. 2, 1880). 

The other five children are single. All are active 
in church and community and are taking every ad- 
vantage of the educational opportunities of the schools. 


Leo Crowther son of Thomas James Crowther and 
Sarah Johanna Peterson was born July 12, 1898 at 
Fountain Green, died Jan. 3, 1899 at Fountain Green. 

Perry Crowther son of Thomas James Crowther and 


Sarah Johanna Peterson was born Nov. 25, 1899 and died 
in April, 1903 at Fountain Green. 


Cleo Estella Crowther, daughter of Thomas James 
Crowther and Sarah Johanna Peterson, was born April 
15, 1902 at Fountain Green. She has always been active 
in church and community affairs. Most of her work has 
been clerking in a store. 

Feb. II, 1925 she was married to Roy A. Christiansen 
of Fountain Green, who was born Jan. 29, 1892, the son 
of Christian John Christiansen, (born April 17, 1855 at 
Salbery Aurhug, Denmark) and Ellen June Oldrody, 
(born Nov. 14, 1856 at Ephraim, Utah). They were 
married at Nephi by Bishop Thomas Bailey. 

Their Children: 

Kenner C, born July 2, 1926; La Rue, born June 
17, 1928 and Royce, born Nov. 8, 1931; all were born in 
Fountain Green. They are enaged in farming and stock 


Clifford Lund Crowther, son of Thomas James 
Crowther and Sarah Johanna Peterson, was born April 
15, 1904 at Fountain Green. At a very early age Clifford 
showed a great talent for music. He is a good singer 
and can play a number of musical instruments, the 
cornet being his choice. He has been both band and 
orchestra leader for a number of years. This talent 
has been the means of bringing him in contact with 
church and civic activities, in clubs, etc. 


June 26, 1926 he married Devona May Hansen, who 
was born May 4, 1907 at Fountain Green. She is the 
daughter of H. C. Hansen (born Sept. 6, 1861 in Den- 
mark), and Carohne M. Jensen, (born June 19, 1864 
at Pleasant Grove, Utah). 

Their Children: 

Doyce Clifford, born Oct. 22, 1927 and Donnell H., 
born Aug. 25, 1934. Both were born in Fountain Green 
Utah. ' 


Geneva Crowther, daughter of Thomas James 
Crowther and Sarah Johanna Peterson, was born July 24, 
1906 at Fountain Green. She is musical and very promi- 
nent in social and religious circles. She was a clerk in 
the store for a few years. 

Jan. 5, 193 1 she was married to John Elden Christian- 
sen. They were married in Moroni, Utah. John Elden 
was born Feb. 27, 1901 at Fountain Green, the son of 
Christian John Christiansen (born April 17, 1855, Salbery 
Denmark, died Dec. 26, 1927 at Salt Lake City) and 
Ellen Jane Oldroyd, (born Nov. 14, 1856 at Ephraim, 
Utah). Farming and sheep raising is their occupation. 

Their Children: 

Phyllis, born Oct. 23, 1931 and Leah Jean, born Dec. 
24. 1933 at Fountain Green, Utah. 


Erda Crowther, daughter of Thomas James Crowther 
and Sarah Johanna Peterson, was born Nov. 23, 1909 at 
Fountam Green. As a girl, Erda was inclined toward 


reading and study. This equipped her for Hterary work 
and teaching in the various organizations of the church. 

Nov. 26, 1930 she was married to Francis Booth Cook 
in the Manti Temple by President Lewis Anderson. 
Francis Booth Cook was born June i, 1910 in Fountain 
Green, the son of George E. Cook (born Nov. 23, 1871) 
and Edith Virginia Justensen (born Feb. 9, 1880). They 
are engaged in farming and sheep raising. 

Their Children: 

LaNore, born Feb. 12, 1933; JoAnn, born Dec. 14, 
1934 and Betty Sue, born Aug. 8, 1938 at Fountain Green. 


Lorrin Don Crowther, son of Thomas James 
Crowther and Sarah Johannah Peterson, was born April 
15, 191 1 at Fountain Green, Utah. Farming and stock 
raising attracted him at an early age and has become 
his life's work. 

June 29, 1937 he married Delia Laura Rosquist in 
Salt Lake City, Utah. She is the daughter of Advin 
John Rosquist (born Nov. 15, 1886 at Ephraim, Utah) 
and Margaret Christiana Thompson (born Sept. 29, 1885). 

Their Children: 

Helen Renie, born Nov. 15, 1938; Thomas Jay, born 
March 6, 1941 and Margret Joy, born March 6, 1941 at 
Fountain Green, Utah. 


Erma Jean Crowther, daughter of Thomas James 
Crowther and Sarah Johanna Peterson, was born Dec. 
14, 1913 at Fountain Green, Utah. She is a lover of 


domestic art and home making and gets her greatest 
dehght in this Hne of activity. 

December 29, 1934, she was married to Howard 
Murel Ivory in the Manti Temple. He was born Aug. 
3, 1912 in Fountain Green, the son of Edward 
Murel Ivory (born Nov. 18, 1885 at Fountain Green) and 
Mary Elillian Hansen (born Nov. 8, 1884). 

Their Children: 

Thomas Murel, born Sept. 16, 1935; Maurine, born 
March i, 1937; and Mary Johanna, born Jan. 4, 1940. 



In appreciation for the Gospel of Jesus Christ which 
was brought to England by the Elders from America of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; which 
was the cause of bringing our forbears to this land 
of the free — a land that is choice above all other lands. 
These blessings we have inherited. This family has 
responded to defend both our country and church. 
Thirty-eight members have responded to a call to go 
on missions to the various parts of the earth; a number 
have gone back to England, to Germany, to Japan, and 
others to many states of our Union. Several members 
of this family went through the first world war, and 
upward of thirty are now on the battlefront of another 
war or in the training camps preparing to go. 

"Greater love hath no man than this, that a man 
lay down his life for his friends." Willingness to bear 
the cost in time and money to accomplish these ends 
proves the loyalty and appreciation of our heritage. 

We will close our book with the words of the old 

"Nobly our flag flutters o'er us today 
Emblem of peace, pledge of liberty's sway; 
Its foes shall tremble and shrink in dismay, 
If e'er insulted it be. 

"Our stripes and stars loved and honored by all. 
Shall float forever where freedom shall call; 
It still shall be the flag of the free, 
Emblem of sweet liberty. 

"Here we will gather its cause to defend, 
Let patriots rally and wise counsel lend; 
It still shall be the flag of the free, 
Emblem of sweet liberty."